BioaRAPH:\ 
 
 REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 MISCELLANIES. 
 
 PP^# 
 
 ^€^ 
 
'^^HS^Ar^ 
 
 
 
 s^;J^^ 
 
 kh 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 *^.-^- 
 
 *( 
 
 K>^ 
 
 ^- " * 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^.i- 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 ^^^\M15^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 .^ ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 , 
 
 
 -.-■C^A , 
 
 v 
 
 
 m^^' 
 
 Av 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 3P- 
 
 
 
 ■vs. 
 
 
 
 
 

 ^fs^^-A^^ 
 
 ^■/.^ .^ /■ P^ . 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF N.C. AT CHAPEL HILL 
 
 '■^^ r^s$i y:^ 
 
 00032695913 
 
 This book must not 
 be taken from the 
 Library building. 
 
 
 '^n^>' 
 
 yK 
 
 ''^m\...- 
 
 T m 
 
 Form No. 471 
 
 -^^^^ y-'^ 
 
 
 
 ic-^'t ^i^ "?< , 
 
 ^"''^^^ 
 
 ■J^ 'M>i 
 
 
 'J^>^ 
 
>3%^ .^^:;^ v^^^t;^!.^:^ 
 
 
'v' -V 
 
Q--^ 
 
BIOGRAPHY *^' 
 
 OF 
 
 REV. A. NEWELL, 
 
 AND 
 
 MISCELLANIES. 
 
 ST. LOUIS: 
 XIXON-JONES rRINTlNG CO* 
 
 1S94. 
 
" I would not live always; 
 
 I ask not to stay where storm after storm glides 
 swiftly o'er the way. : 
 
 The few lurid moments that dawn on us here, 
 
 Are enouo;h for life's woes, full enousrh for its 
 care." 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 This preface is the apology I make for writing this 
 book ; I have said in my short biography, that in the 
 beginning of this writing I had intended to defer its 
 publication till my decease, but finding myself in 
 better health, concluded to have it done in my life- 
 time, should it be the Lord's good pleasure. Hence, 
 the term auto-biography. 
 
 In my earlier life and now, in looking over the 
 smallness and limitedness of my life in reference to 
 what it might have been, that I might to some extent 
 remedy that deficiency by leaving something behind 
 that some one peradventure might profit by it in 
 a moral and religious point of view — hence, this 
 auto-biography, to which, this is a prelude. 
 
 The Bible says: The good man dies and goes to his 
 place. That is, to Heaven, of course, and yea, says the 
 Spirit, and his works, do follow him. Dear brothers, 
 sisters and fellow mortals in the flesh, won't we try 
 to secure some memento when we shall have passed 
 to our blessed abode above, that may say to some one, 
 '* This is the way. " Let our lives be such while here 
 that they may be interpreted to say as above quoted. 
 This is the way; walk ye in it. It does seem to be 
 a lean hope for some of our fellow-travelers — the 
 way so many are living. The Lord, I hope, will visit 
 them in due time to discover their ruin. 
 
4 PREFACE. 
 
 This then will be my last word, in the pages of this 
 book, and I would have them as full of truth and love 
 to God and my fellow mortals as if it were the last 
 I should utter below, and to those that I shall see no 
 more in the flesh to them it is even so, my last words, 
 dear ones, to you — I shall see you no more in the flesh. 
 I take the parting hand with many who have 
 had sweet comfort in fellowship with our blessed Mas- 
 ter ; our pence has often been as a river and our faith 
 and righteousness as the wave of the sea, but our 
 earthly union now ceases with these loved friends and 
 relations near or distant. My heart and soul goes out 
 in enthusiastic love toward you; we must part and 
 meet no more in the flesh. O, shall we meet again? 
 What would we do if there were no future hope of 
 meeting again? But O, blessed thought, not only 
 does Jesus offer us the Christian hope in common for 
 all, but more especially to them that are battling hard 
 against the world the flesh and the devil. 
 
 My dear loved ones, again I say. I've but a few 
 more words to say to you before I leave, — if this 
 book falls into 3^our hands, any and to all it has 
 been written with prayer incessant, prayer that 
 the sentiment conveyed might reach each and every 
 heart, and so unite us in the bonds of love and affec- 
 tion that will never be slackened, but will grow 
 stronger with our growth and progress in time, and so 
 ripen in love and unity of the spirit of holiness that 
 the good Lord can gather us all to himself in and 
 amidst the beatific, glories of the celestial world 
 above. Amen, Praise, Praise. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 One other matter I wish to allude to, as I have not 
 done 80 before, is my church relation. I came to Iowa, 
 a member of the M. E. Church ; was converted in Ten- 
 nessee, in the fall of 1832 ( as I hold in mind now, as I 
 have no notes to go by ; nor have had in all my writing 
 for this book, but have written as it come to mind) ; as 
 above stated came to Iowa a member of the M. E. 
 Church, but finding it necessary in the progress of 
 events to change my membership, joined the Metho- 
 dist Protestant Church ; the cause we need not allude 
 to here. Came here an efficient member of the M. E. 
 Church, licensed by the quarterly conference, but 
 not ordained till I joined the Protestants, which was 
 done by the Protestant Church, her ministry. Now 
 having in this writing set forth all that presents itself, 
 as needful thus far, subscribe myself, 
 
 A. Newell, 
 Minister M. P. Church. 
 
BIOGRAPHY 
 
 OF 
 
 REV. A. NEWELL, 
 
 AND MiSCELLAI^iES. 
 BIOGKAPHICAL. 
 
 BIRTH AND PARENTAGE. 
 
 My reason for writing this book is as follows: I am 
 connected with a line of ancestors that are quite 
 numerous, many of whom requested me to leave a short 
 biographical sketch of the family, which follows. 
 My father was likely born and raised in North Caro- 
 lina. His father was from Virginia, and his father, 
 my grandfather, was from one of the old countries, 
 England or Scotland. My father's name was John; 
 he "had three brothers, William, Edward and David. 
 My father and his brother David died in Carolina at 
 an early age— they all, when I was born, lived in 
 Warren County, North Carolina. My father died at the 
 age of forty-five from a disease or plague called the 
 quinsy, from which my father, mother and grandmother 
 all died in the short space of two or three weeks. The 
 family consisted of six children when I could first 
 remember. The second was Lieutenant John E'. 
 •Newell,who graduated at West Point Military Academy 
 
8 BIOGRAPHY OF KEV. A. NKWELL 
 
 in New York in about the year 1818, and died in 
 Carlisle, Pennsylvania, in about the year 1835, on 
 recruiting service. The oldest brother with the oldest 
 sister moved to Alabama at an early time, lived and 
 died there with their families, now scattered throush 
 the West , Texas, and Pacific coast. As already stated, 
 our father died at the early age of forty-five and left a 
 good many small children — my own age was, as well 
 as remembered now, some eight or ten years, and I am 
 now writing out this sketch as I would sit down to 
 write a letter, without note or memorandum, trusting 
 altogether to memory. 
 
 About the first thing I can begin to remember is the 
 British war of 1812. Though I was not eligible to 
 bear any part in it, yet I can well think about the 
 terrible tragedies of blood and cruelty that made 
 one hope it might be the last war we should live to 
 witness. For the last I was, as for the first, ineligible 
 (too young); I was then too old. Thank the Lord 
 for such exemption that I have no fears of another 
 now, for I am too near through life's warfare, except 
 the war of the devil, and shall not have that on hand 
 very much longer, being now in my 88th year, born 
 in 1805. Praise the Lord. I feel in that a good deal 
 hke a soldier whose time for which he had enlisted 
 was near out ; I have not had anything to do in the 
 killing war, but a good siege of conflict with the devil. 
 
 LEAVES CAROLINA FOR THE WEST. 
 
 . I lived in North Carolina till about the year 1824 
 or 1825, after leaving school, if such in contrast with 
 the present might be called a school. I never went to 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. \) 
 
 but one school; that had a plank floor to the house; 
 log cabin, dirt floor, log cut out for a window, the 
 fire-place across the entire end, against which the fire 
 was set, and stick and mortar chimney. 
 
 Such at that day and time, with the British war 
 on, and the country newly settled, was about as good 
 a show as the people could make, and of course we all 
 had to fare alike. 
 
 I have said that I lived in North Carolina till 1824 
 or 1825 when I, with five others, set out from Warren- 
 ton, North Carolina, for the west. Nothing occurring 
 of note till we reached and crossed the Allegheny 
 mountains, for as soon as we crossed the mountains 
 we were in Tennessee and entered pretty soon the 
 famous Knoxville City, taking its name from the val- 
 ley, the residence once of one of our ex-presidents, 
 the Honorable Andrew Johnson, that succeeded, I 
 think Mr. Lincoln. 
 
 TAKEN SICK AT SPARTA, TENNESSEE. 
 
 Nothing important transpired till we passed a 
 country town by the name of Sparta, Tennessee. 
 There I became unable to travel any further. How- 
 ever we did reach a distance of twelve miles beyond, 
 where we put np for the night. The next morning my 
 company concluded to leave me to my fate and God, 
 and that was a very safe committal, for after some two 
 or three weeks I was enabled to pursue my journey, 
 reached my destination, found friends and relatives 
 and finally settled in a small town on the Cumberland 
 river named Clarksville. There I sought and obtained 
 employment as a clerk in a store, having some five 
 
10 BIOGRAPHY OF RKV. A. NEWELL 
 
 or sixyears'experience in that line previously. In the 
 spring of 1830 the firm for whom I was doing business 
 employed nie to go to Philadelphia to lay in their 
 stock of goods. They were heavy dealers in tobacco, 
 and shippers of produce, and sold a great many goods. 
 
 MARRIED MAY 6, 1830. 
 
 On returning in the spring, having made previous 
 arrangements, I was married to Miss M. A. Pettus of 
 Tennessee, near Clarksville, where I had lived per- 
 haps some five or six years. Up to that time I had 
 been in clerkship, but now gave up my clerkship and 
 settled in a little town called Palmyra and opened a 
 public house, but not finding it very profitable, and 
 having in earliest life lived and worked on a farm, 
 I thought I would return to it, and settled on a 
 farm, which I bought, on the same river called the 
 Mouth of Yellow Creek. We lived there some seven 
 years and moved to Iowa in the spring of 1840. 
 
 CHOLERA ERA FALLING OF THE STARS. 
 
 But I will have to go back a little and give a brief 
 sketch of a trip to Illinois in the fall of 1832, a noted 
 era, too, it was, because of the cholera, and as well as 
 I can recollect now was followed or preceded by the 
 falling of the stars, as was so said, and to all appear- 
 ance was such to those beholding the scene. They 
 seemed to fall so rapidly as to contrast with a 
 snow falling so fast as to obscure the sight ; they 
 looked like snow-fliikes, varying in size from a quarter 
 to a dollar. It took place on a cold, frosty night in 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 11 
 
 Noveniber. I don't now call to mind the day of the 
 month, but it was a time that will be long remem- 
 bered by those who witnessed it. 
 
 From all accounts thousands and perhaps millions, 
 suddenly awakened, supposed that it was the falling of 
 the stars preceding the day of judgment. It is said 
 in some of the cities of the south that the larger part 
 of the people, and especially the negroes, were in the 
 streets upon their knees; it might have been better 
 for them if they had been there before. But to return 
 to our narrative. We broke off from our line of 
 thought after finding ourselves emigrated from Ten- 
 nessee to Iowa in the spring of 1840 ; now we had 
 left our line of thought again to talk about the cholera 
 year and falling stars. We left ourselves in Iowa in 
 our coming back to take our Illinois trip. So we set 
 out from our farm on the Cumberland river in the fall 
 of 1832, the cholera year, and its first visit to the 
 United States ; the first and second were the most 
 fatal of its visits. Its history says it visits the same 
 localities once in sixteen years. It is supposed, in its 
 first and second visits to America and Canada, that 
 thousands, and perhaps millions, were victims to it. 
 
 CHOLERA IN 1832-5. — A MOST SHOCKING ACCOUNT OF 
 ITS RAVAGES IN NEW ORLEANS. 
 
 Of course when I write of events of the past I do 
 not speak of them as an eye-witness, but as narrated, 
 generally upon fair authority. It was said that in 
 New Orleans the cemetery looked as though it was 
 the mart of some large deposit of goods that had been 
 
1^ BIOGRAPHY OF. REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 shipped — the deposit of the dead from the city. 
 Coffins were piled up to heights in every place where 
 space could be found; exposed to the sun in that 
 climate the coffin lids would burst off with the swol- 
 len bodies, and with all the available means they 
 could not get them from the city as fast as they 
 died, and the plague only ceased to prevail for 
 want of victims to prey upon. What escaped of the 
 disease fled and left the city. The like to an extent 
 prevailed in many of the other cities of the United 
 States and Canada. 
 
 Again we have to fall back to our proposed trip 
 to Illinois. This is the second time we have made 
 the start, will try and get on this time. I am writing 
 this narrative as I would sit down to write a letter, 
 just as it comes to my mind, without notes or 
 memorandum. 
 
 ILLINOIS TRIP. 
 
 In the fall of 1832, as before stated, myself and Dr. 
 Samuel Dabney, of Clarksville, Tennessee, set out on 
 horseback to explore the comparatively new State of 
 Illinois. The first novel scene that struck us in the 
 new State was the prairies. We had never before wit- 
 nessed an open field, larger than ten to forty acres, 
 corn or tobacco fields. But now to look upon an open 
 space; at first not appearing very large, yet sufficient 
 to excite our curiosity, but on advancing, the open- 
 ing enlarged, and our admiration increased with the 
 developments, until our eyes tired with exertion to 
 reach something they could rest upon, but in vain. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 13 
 
 At length we came to an entire defeat, on reach- 
 ing what is, or was then the Grand Prairies that lie 
 between St. Louis and Chicago, and is said to be forty 
 miles across. We stopped overnight in the center. 
 The house, a cabin, was called Magupin Point, several 
 tall trees surrounded it, being quite a curiosity in the 
 middle of a forty-mile opening. 
 
 Next point we reached was Jacksonville, then the 
 largest town in the State, and is probably yet save Chi- 
 cago. We still continued our travel ; now and 
 then we would pass a farm that being but a cabin 
 and a small enclosure. We finally going north and 
 crossing the Illinois river at Bairdstown, found our- 
 selves at Rushville, some thirty miles or more from 
 Quincy, Illinois ; here we stayed a day or so, and got 
 the si2:htof a newlv made Territorial Governor, which 
 we enjoyed the sight of, but did not greet him with 
 hand-shake, for he seemed to be more interested in a 
 team of four yoke of oxen than forming acquaintances 
 with strano-ers. The first sis^ht we had of the Governor 
 was his huge load of hay and four yoke of oxen. It 
 was very muddy and the Governor had his pants turned 
 up well to the knees, with his drivers' whip across his 
 shoulders and looked to his team all the time, as if 
 he knew his business. 
 
 I said that he is a safe Governor, he won't tax the 
 people to do what he can't do himself. If I learned 
 his name I have forgotten it or I would record it here 
 that it might stand in contrast with our State Gover- 
 nors of this age. 
 
 This ends our Illinois journey. 
 
EARLY ACCOUNT OF SETTLEMENT OF IOWA. 
 
 We find ourselves back in Iowa, as in former pages, 
 where we left our travelers to talk upon points that 
 we wished to bring in. Our first settlement here was 
 only for a short time, near Mount Pleasant, then a 
 small village twenty-eight miles v/est of Burlington, 
 on the Mississippi river. 
 
 INDIAN WAR BLACK HAWK. 
 
 The countr}^ was new and but a territory, the 
 Indians had only given up a part of it, which had been 
 held by the Black Hawk tribes. Bhick Hawk had 
 been taken prisoner by General Scott and the war 
 ended that had been quite a serious thing with the 
 Illinois militia, which had attempted to drive the 
 Indians from the reservation, but had been defeated 
 and all put to death, having put themselves in a fort, 
 not knowing anything about Indian strategy ; the fort 
 was taken and the whole band of militia was cruelly 
 put to death by Indian barbarity. 
 
 But to return to our narrative as above ; we were 
 located twenty-eight miles from Burlington on the 
 Mississippi river, where w^e bought and opened 
 a farm, our first attempt in a new country, Iowa. 
 Here w^e remained four years — we had never set- 
 tled in so new a country before and it was not long 
 before we wished we had not done it this time. But 
 (U) 
 
i\ND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 15 
 
 we did the best thing, as we thought, and that was 
 to get out of it as soon as we could ; and an oppor- 
 tunity offering we sold out, which many would have 
 done, if they could. We moved back to Tennessee, 
 for fortunately we had not sold our home there. 
 But having been in the enchanting land of prai- 
 ries, thinofs didn't look to us as we thougrht on 
 our return, so we concluded to go back again, and did 
 so. Lived that winter in Mt. Pleasant, we came 
 back in the fall. 
 
 The next spring, which was in 1845, we bought and 
 settled in DesMoines County. We had settled in our 
 first settlement in Henry, and here we are yet, through 
 the mercy and goodness of God, in the possession of 
 common life and he^ilth, with my wife sitting in the 
 room by me in her eighty-first year and myself 
 eighty-eight, pretty fair samples of those who try to 
 obey the higher powers. Scripture says, to those who 
 obey divine commands, will God give length of days 
 and satisfaction of life. 
 
 From our first arrival in Iowa up to 23d of June, 
 1893, we have been in Iowa fifty-three years all told. 
 
 The foregoing is a brief account of my own and of 
 my father's family from my earliest recollection till 
 he died in about the year 1813 or 1814, as I don't 
 remember seeing the family record and having only 
 memory to go by. 
 
 Having already given a brief biography of myself 
 and history of events of the same from eight to ten 
 years of my early life till settled in Iowa (moved 
 there in 1840), from this I shall begin the religious 
 
16 BIOGRArilV OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 part of my history. To do this we shall here have to 
 go back to TeDnessee on the Cumberland river under 
 date of 1832. 
 
 BEGINNING OF MY RELIGIOUS LIFE. 
 
 Fifty-three years back will give us a start on a 
 new line of life, as we said, on Cumberland river, its 
 name from the Cumberland mountains, and its valley 
 from its fame for buckwheat cakes and honey (first 
 settled by the Dutch). 
 
 Having already closed briefly my early life and 
 history as a starting point, I will now introduce my 
 religious experience, which began and developed itself 
 more fully in the year 1832. What I mean by devel- 
 oping itself more fully then, was that I had had partial 
 convictions for some time before, but they had not 
 become so strong as to produce the determination of an 
 altered life. 
 
 I have since my conversion said my awakening was 
 from the fear of hell. It occurred in this manner. It was 
 the cholera year of 1832 ; the first visit of the cholera to 
 the Northern States. I became so alarmed at the fear- 
 ful prevalence of the cholera that I was almost per- 
 suaded that if I took it I should be sure to die, and I 
 am of the opinion I should, for it was noticeable that 
 such was the case ; that in most cases where there was 
 the greatest dread there was the surest fatality; I 
 became so alarmed that I had no rest day or night. I 
 was even afraid to go to bed, lest I should be a victim 
 before I woke. It would be hard to describe the terror 
 that it carried with it; it sent terror into every mind 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 17 
 
 and to read the accounts of its }n'evalence was most 
 frightful. Thousands a day in large cities, and smaller 
 ones in like proportions. The descriptions given of 
 it in the cities of New York, St. Louis and New Orleans 
 were most shocking to read. 
 
 CONFESSION LNDEIl REPENTANCE. 
 
 But to return to my own case. I saw that the warn- 
 ins: was so strong;, and I could hold out no lono;er. I 
 threw up, as we sometimes say when we give up. I cried 
 out: '* O, God, if thou wilt spare one who has so long 
 rebeled against you and hear my vow that I now make 
 and save me now, I will make a full surrender, to be 
 Thine from this moment ; but if you cannot accept 
 me now, will you create a hope within me at the extent 
 of my life I may hope to find you in the pardon of 
 all my sins." 
 
 At this point of surrender, praise the Lord, I was 
 accepted and found a joyful peace that I had never 
 before felt or realized. It was unearthly. I wept 
 and cried without an effort, and it seemed to increase 
 as I yielded to it till I felt I would like to stay in that 
 happy frame all the time and praise God. 
 
 When I was making this covenant with God, it 
 seemed that something near me that was not my 
 friend said to me, ** Don't be in a hurry about this 
 matter, put it off till night and then you can talk 
 about it with your wife." This I took to be Satan, 
 but I said, "No, Lord, I want this vow to take effect 
 from the present moment and it must." And as I 
 have said above, it did. 
 
18 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. XEWELL 
 
 I was in my cornfield all alone pulling corn, praise 
 the Lord, I don't know that I had been to a meeting 
 in a year or two even. This I state that it may show 
 that place nor time have nothing to do with our con- 
 version; just true penitence and an honest heart and 
 purpose to do what we pledge ourselves to do. 
 
 RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE. 
 
 As I said in the beginning of this my Biography, it 
 was written principally for the gratification of family 
 relatives scattered over the States south and west, 
 and friends with whom I had formed acquaintance 
 during my comparative long life ; but in continuance, 
 of my religious experience more especially to profit 
 those and all who it may be their province to read, 
 should it fall into their hands. I am not expect- 
 ing to bring to the view of my readers anything 
 marvelously strange, that the world never read. But 
 simply to give a plain account of my religious ex- 
 perience connected with such events as may add to the 
 interest of the same. 
 
 I will now take up the line of thought where 
 convicted and pardoned in my cornfield, I would 
 say pardoned, as far as I saw myself a sinner; 
 I mean there are to my mind and conception three 
 stages or states of grace in which I would be under- 
 stood when I said I was converted in the cornfield. 
 I was pardoned, for all that I felt to be convicted for, 
 or in other words for all overt acts and words of dis • 
 obedience. 
 
 I have said there are three stages of grace, so 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 19 
 
 speaking, in what is alluded to, in conversion, which 
 simply means change of purpose. First state, pardon 
 or justification ; second, regeneration, and third, sanc- 
 tification, which we will talk of further on. I have 
 said I was pardoned, and will add here justified ; justi- 
 fied as far as convicted for sin, for I hold that pardon 
 and justification as I see it are synonymous, the same, 
 at least so much so that they may be used alternatively 
 as such. 
 
 I said I was pardoned, forgiven, as far as convicted 
 or convinced, for wrong doing was sorry and con- 
 victed, which means so sorry that I would never do or 
 continue in that course of living any longer, depend- 
 ing upon God's grace to help me — for it is all of God 
 to reform — I also stated in this experience that I had 
 the evidence that this work was wrought for me; I 
 wanted it done and God did it for me. <* For what- 
 ever you ask in Jesus' name it shall be done. " I 
 want further to state that the evidence I received here 
 to a sense of pardon and justification was clear thus 
 far. I knew well that the work was divine, but was 
 not clear as to what I should term it by the Bible. 
 
 PARDONED AND JUSTIFIED BUT NOT REGENERATED. 
 
 I knew the feelings I enjoyed were not of an 
 earthly type, but of divine impress. They made me 
 exceedingly happy and were sweet and enjoyable, 
 seemingly to soul and body, so that I could and did 
 praise the Lord from a deep inward emotion of love 
 and gratitude to God. For the time I was satis- 
 fied that I might place myself among those that 
 
20 BIOGRAPHY OF KEY. A. NEWELL 
 
 could and did say they were the servants of God. 
 But lest I might be mistaken in this matter, — 
 not that I had not enjoyed these blessings and yet 
 felt the happy result from them, but was not en- 
 tirely clear that I might sit down satisfied that 
 I could claim a relation with God, as being truly 
 converted — in this state of feeling it was natural 
 that I should want to know of others of more expe- 
 rience and I went to an old Presbyterian brother and 
 elder in his church. He said, *« You are all right. " 
 I had described my experience to him. He said, *' Go 
 on, you are all right. " Well, I did go on, but not in 
 the sense to which he alluded. The more experience I 
 had, the more I felt impressed there was something 
 I yet lacked. We will go bac% a little to where I 
 said there were three stages of grace and that in 
 the experience I had already had, that I was but a 
 pardoned sinner, and not yet even regenerated. The 
 work was done for me because God caused me to 
 see I needed it, and then to seek for it. Now I will 
 stop here and tell w^hy I said I was made to seek God 
 in pardon and justification (the same), from fear of 
 hell. It was fear and dread of death that moved me. 
 I was as it were between two fires, I must yield to be 
 saved or burn in hell, that I said I cannot do, so I 
 threw up as in the cornfield. Then the three states 
 of grace, I had experienced but the first pardon, a 
 work done for me iu taking away my overt acts of sin 
 and wrong-doing. Yes, pardon is a work done for us, 
 and this was done to my then satisfaction, and even 
 now. It was my true repentance for all known sins 
 
ANt) MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 21 
 
 both of seen and unseen ; I could not repent for 
 what I was not convicted. 
 
 This I have said was a work done for me. .Well, 
 says one, if you were pardoned and had the evidence, 
 what more did you need? A work to be wrought in 
 us most essential. The first work for me was outward, 
 for overt acts. The second regeneration and inward 
 work to hold in subjection our rebellious nature by the 
 power of divine love, making us inwardly and outwardly 
 new creatures. Born again, born not of or unto cor- 
 ruptible, but to incorruptible things of the spirit, as 
 taught of Christ to Nichodemus. <* Ye must be born 
 of water and of the spirit." 
 
 Now I will say here it was the want of this new 
 birth, this regenerating power of divine light and the 
 love of God shed abroad in the heart by the Holy 
 Ghost, that I was inquiring after when consulting the 
 old Presbyterian elder. And I just stop here and tell 
 you where I found it at last. It was at a mourner's 
 bench, so-called then and now, but not go much used 
 now. As already set forth., upon finding that I was not 
 in the possession of all that I was entitled to in the 
 gospel plan to enable me to wage a successful warfare 
 against the devil and Tom Walker (the devil's second 
 mate), I said I would try the mourner's bench, w^hen 
 it was presented by a small man, a local preacher, who 
 chopped wood all day and preached at night. While 
 he was preaching I said to myself, ** Lord, that's the 
 religion that will satisfy me ; if I had what it seems to 
 me that man has, I think I would be satisfied that 
 I had reliirion." You see from the time I had my 
 
22 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 cornfield justification or pardon and received the evi- 
 dence of it, as I said, and explained the three stages 
 of grace, two years or more had transpired. All this 
 time I was doing the best I could, under the influence 
 or eff'ects of pardon, without regeneration (as stated 
 before, pardon, a work done for us, for we could not 
 do it for ourselves, and it must be done) which then 
 puts us where we need the second state of grace, 
 which is regeneration, born of God from on high, 
 born of the spirit, a work within, done for us to enable 
 us to stand against all the fiery darts of the enemy, 
 so that when tempted and tried we might be able to 
 overcome and stand entire. Now, while the Bible 
 teaches us that these three stages of grace, as we have 
 all along taught, viz., pardon and justification, regen- 
 eration and holiness or sanctification — they are 
 but stages of ojrace as Bible terms, so tauo^ht in theo- 
 logy and are all implied in the completion of a soul 
 saved. And in most instances where a sound convic- 
 tion is followed by a true conversion, those graces, 
 or helps, as they may be termed, are brought into 
 use, and are all essential ingredients in a full and com- 
 plete salvation or conversion. 
 
 My object in trying to make these things as plain as 
 I can, I hold in mind how I had to battle with them 
 before being reconciled to the Bible, and to make the 
 explanation satisfactory to the reader. 
 
 Now 1 must get back to the little preacher whose 
 religion 1 thought would satisfy me — which it did, for 
 it was not long till he was out of the stand and out in 
 the middle of the house with an old poplar bench (a 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 23 
 
 small log split open through the center the split side 
 turned up and legs put in it as a common bench so- 
 called) squaring the bench as best he could and calling 
 out to all that wanted to be converted to come for- 
 ward and kneel at this altar as though there truly was 
 efficacy it in so doing, — being the custom all under- 
 stood it. I had formed a purpose that I could get 
 along without going there, and that made me a little 
 tardy at first, and by this time there were a number 
 gone forward and the congregation had surrounded 
 the bench, for that had then become the scene of 
 observation by all. After short consultation on my 
 part I said in my mind, of course I've been trying for 
 two years to get this matter settled, I did not think 
 I would ever go to the mourner's bench, but if 
 it will do me any good I'll try. So I threw my 
 crutches aside and made the start, but had to part the 
 congregation with hands and arms by forcing them to 
 give me way. I said I had laid by my crutches, for 
 I had gone there with them and had not been without 
 them for perhaps a month or so — I had cut my leg 
 very badly and had been under a doctor. But getting 
 through the crowd and having reached, to me, the 
 sacred spot, I was scarcely conscious of being there 
 before I saw, with my eyes shut, though, a large ball, 
 as it seemed to me, of rolling fire in a seeming large 
 hogshead, like a sugar or tobacco hogshead in dimen- 
 sions, all on fire. I saw it in the distance and knew it 
 was coming to me. 
 
24 BIOGRAPHY OP REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 CLEAR EVIDENCE OF REGENERATION. 
 
 It was coming to me and I had this thought, ** What 
 will be the fate of the old log meeting house." All 
 this passed through my mind in one-half or one-fourth 
 of a second (nothing so rapid as thought). The 
 last I saw of the rolling orb, as it seemed to me, was 
 that it seemed to burst on me, and I found myself 
 expecting to go up in the wake of the fiery orb. 
 Having made the effort (could it be imagination) 
 something seemed to say, *' Can you go and leave 
 your family?" '< Yes," was my answer. Since I've 
 been writing this, the answer to its meaning, I should 
 have gone to preach forthwith, which I did not do for 
 for some twenty years, perhaps, or more. 
 
 NO MOUIH SHUT, WHEN GOD SAYS ** OPEN IT." 
 
 These first thoughts and actions seemed to be per- 
 fectly beyond my control. Shouting and praising God 
 was as easy and as compatible as if I was born to it, 
 and followed it all my life. I was undoubtedly under 
 the influence of a supernatural control. I have read 
 a great many descriptions of persons under the in- 
 fluence of divine power, but have heard no one say he 
 had succeeded in telling it to his liking. It seems 
 that natural minds cannot take in and comprehend 
 divine things. They must be spiritually discerned to 
 be comprehended. 
 
 Now, then, in the conclusion of my description of 
 my regeneration which has been apart from most of 
 others that I have known, but no doubt so ordered of 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTEKS. 25 
 
 God. Inasmuch as we have no choice in the way, say 
 so of our conversions. It is all in his hands and at 
 his option to give such manifestions and evidences as 
 will best answer the ends for which we are converted. 
 In my own case I was not satisfied without a very 
 clear development of the divine assurance. <* As thy 
 faith, so be it done unto thee." 
 
 Now, I want to spend a little time in commenting 
 upon my conversion, not that I want to make it any 
 plainer to my own satisfaction or to try to make it 
 more or less in any way, but to leave it as I have tried 
 to do and prayed the Lord to help me, that the impres- 
 sion upon the minds of some after I am gone to heaven, 
 may be a part of the work that may follow me. For 
 the Bible says: *' The good man's works do follow 
 him.'* I would here add that it is not the best thing 
 when a soul sets out to be a Christian, to be satis- 
 fied with too limited evidence of tbeir conversion. 
 (Note. In preacher and people this failure is a detri- 
 ment to the Church — want of a baptism of the Holy 
 Ghost.) I think thousands make a grand mistake by 
 setting out to get to heaven in the same way or upon 
 the same principle that many do in getting along in 
 the matters of life. The greatest income with the 
 least labor, or in other words, how little can I do in 
 the way of religious matters here and get to heaven or 
 otherwise escape hell? It is to be feared that manj^ 
 that run upon this line may never get there and, if 
 at all, by the skin of their teeth, as it were. 
 
26 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 THE DOCTRINE OF THE BIBLE SET FORTH. 
 
 Now by the divine aid, on which we all must de- 
 pend when we do work that we expect God to bless, 
 I propose to notice the last state of grace, as in our 
 catalogue set forth, as a completion of the work of a 
 soul's salvation, or complete restoration to God from 
 whom it has departed by sin and transgression. We 
 shall not undertake to argue the question of the truth- 
 fulness of the doctrine, but leave that to those who 
 may be competent if there be a necessity to prove by 
 argument that which constitutes a large portion of the 
 Bible itself, and through its availability and efficacy 
 millions have already found their way to heaven, or 
 John the Eevelator must have made a grand mistake 
 when he said he saw an innumerable company that no 
 man could number. How was it, John, was there any 
 mistake in this matter? For it is a matter of very great 
 importance here to know what has become of the mighty 
 host that have left the world of martyrs, confessors, 
 prophets, priests and kings, and other hosts that have 
 dwelt upon the earth, but have left only the tracks of 
 blood to mark their way to glory. 
 
 We would say in the outset upon the subject of 
 sanctification, that there are few, if any, Bible readers 
 that deny the doctrine as set forth in the Bible, but 
 fail to see and take it into the completion of the work 
 of full and complete salvation ; for without holiness 
 no man can see the Lord's face in heaven. Now, 
 it may be necessary here to repeat again as before, 
 that there are several terms used to designate the 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 27 
 
 same thing as perfect love, christian perfection, 
 sanctification holiness of heart; all of which, with 
 many others, refer directly to the same thing- 
 being made holy, for God is holy. But here 
 seems to lie the grand difficulty. Many superficial 
 Bible readers — and many there are — who look 
 upon all who are said to be converted, take that 
 term as embracing everything connected with religion 
 and all besides is to hold on to that faith that has 
 brought them into that union with Christ that enables 
 them to know they have been converted and passed 
 from death unto life spiritually, seem to think that 
 to be the ultimatum of religion, and that if they can 
 keep themselves, as it were, in sight of heaven it will 
 all be well. Many understand by conversion every- 
 thing connected with complete salvation which is 
 right if maintained. 
 
 Such believers ordinarily have but little of the higher 
 life of religion so speaking, for we would call this the 
 lower. They seem not to take in the idea that religion 
 is progressive, and not going on to know the Lord in its 
 proper sense is sooner or later to end in having no re- 
 ligion at all. (Backslidden.) The higher life, so to 
 speak again, is to go on to know the Lord. In other 
 words, to know the lengths, breadths, and debts 
 of divine love. This, of course, refers to perfect 
 love or Christian perfection. Here is another trait 
 or condition of the lower life of religious faith, 
 a kind of selfish religion, if it may be admitted, a 
 no working religion, as would say I am all right I've 
 been converted, and when I go to meeting I often 
 
28 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 feel pretty well. I don't believe in making much ado 
 about it, no how ; nor do I believe all should pray in 
 public or sing for I never could sing. Well, brother, 
 what can you do then ? What did you join the Church 
 for? To keep from going to hell, of course. That's 
 so, for none of us want to go there. 
 
 Having said this about the lower life of religion, we 
 will talk a little about the hioher and better life, 
 which we will describe as the sanctified life or holi- 
 ness. Sanctification means by Websters Dictionary 
 '* Set apart for special use," and consequently in a 
 Bible sense then, it means, «' Set apart to do God's 
 will." And what is God's will, but that we should 
 be holy as God is holy. Here then is further descrip- 
 tion of holiness: Perfect, pure in heart, temper and 
 disposition; free from sin and sinful a:ffections, etc. 
 So then beyond all contradiction, holiness and sancti- 
 fication, perfect love and purity of heart, are but so 
 many terms having the same meaning. 
 
 And while the Bible abounds in these terms, no one 
 can disbelieve the doctrine of holiness, unless throuo:h 
 prejudice or disbelief in the Bible. It may justly be 
 said, it is the capstone of salvation, in the same sense 
 in which it is said of the capstone of the Jewish 
 Temple which when found and brought forward it 
 went up with shouting. (I will emphasize here; I 
 like shouting religion, it was born in me, since 
 the Holy Spirit planted my feet upon a rock and 
 put a new song in my mouth, I have not ceased 
 to shout nor will I ever.) Because it was the 
 finishing work of a long looked for end of 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 29 
 
 labor, that had been on hands for years, ac- 
 cordino- to the account given. It was some nine 
 years in building, with thousands of hands employed in 
 dressing, shaping and fixing stone, of which the-Tem- 
 ple was mostly built (marbb perhaps). It is stated 
 by one that it was all made ready for being put up 
 before it was begun, — the materials all made ready, 
 and when begun was put up without the sound of 
 a hammer. And when the work had advanced to 
 completion, it seemed that the only stone lacking was 
 what was termed the capstone, and that in conse- 
 quence of the length of time and the accumulation of 
 rubbish, it was not found until much search and 
 anxiety was expended, when at length it was announced, 
 brought forth and went up with a shout, in all prob- 
 ability by thousands, as so many had been engaged in 
 it and its long continuance in erection. To the Jew 
 this Temple was more his God than the God that built 
 it. It being so long in erection that the nation was 
 excited and interested in it to such an extent that its 
 completion must have been a time of great exultation 
 as was its dedication by Solomon. Now I think I see 
 a strong analogy in the Jewish Temple and the work 
 of sanctification. 
 
 The capstone of the Temple was its completion. 
 Without it it would not have been completed. So the 
 Bible says without holiness you will not be competent to 
 enjoy heaven ; so we see the Temple unfinished without 
 the capstone. So salvation without holiness. In the 
 Temple, about which somewhere back I alluded to the 
 Temple as a necessity to the Jew and the reasons 
 
30 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 for it, which God saw and put into the mind of David, 
 that he should say^in the materials for his son Solo- 
 mon to build, which it seems he did, for when Solomon 
 came to the throne he found everything ready to his 
 hand,, which gave Solomon a great advantage in the 
 erection of the Temple. But yet, after all that David 
 did toward the Temple, which if compared would give 
 David as much credit in the labor and work as is 
 ascribed to Solomon, yet the Temple is called after 
 Solomon. We alluded above to the necessity of the 
 Temple to the Jev*^. His surroundings and necessities 
 demanded it, and hence the Temple after God's plan 
 and by his imparted wisdom to Solomon. 
 
 As we design to show the similiarty of importance 
 between the Jewish Temple and its use, and the work 
 of sanctification and its use ; both of God and 
 their use and purposes set forth in the Bible, 
 we have said some where back that the Jewish Tem- 
 ple was a necessity to the Jew and was as much so 
 perhaps to the surrounding nation. The Jews needed 
 a safeguard which they had in the Temple. A place 
 for worship. A place in which their strength was 
 concentrated and where God had promised he would 
 be to them a God and they his people. Here the 
 Lord would defend them from their enemies ; and to 
 their enemies, the heathens, — the magnificence, of the 
 Temple, its strength, its greatness was to these ene- 
 mies a terror. At the same time it was a place where 
 the Jew was trained and disciplined both temporalily 
 and spiritually. 
 'Inasmuch as all the Bible reason and those that 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 31 
 
 understand the teaching of the Bible will see readil}^ 
 where the Jew started from ; and from his first adop- 
 tion in Abraham he had the promise of protection 
 and prolongation for all time, and that his seed 
 should be as the sands upon the shores. Though 
 now rebuked and driven from nation to nation, with- 
 out a national home, 3^et God says he has not for- 
 saken them, but in the fullness of time when they 
 have borne the penalty of killing and denying Jesus, 
 this is in the loss of their nationality until the time 
 of the Gentiles being fulfilled (all are Gentiles out- 
 side of the Jews), when according to the teachings of 
 the Bible, the Jews will all come back and become 
 incorporated with the Church of God, and so Jews and 
 Gentiles shall be saved. For God has not forsaken 
 his people whom he did foreknow. 
 
 Perhaps I have not quoted the exact words of 'the 
 Bible here, but to my mind given the import. 
 
 Now, then we will look at the analogy we pur- 
 posed to show, the analogy between the Jewish Temple 
 and the doctrine of holiness and sanctification. We 
 have said above, the necessity of the Temple, the ends 
 for which it was built, that it became such a necessity 
 it must be built as in the divine order it was. It had 
 an altar on which the altar of sacrifice, or on which 
 the offerings were laid for sacrifice by the priest, and 
 which was always accepted if offered according to , 
 God's law, by fire coming down from heaven, as in 
 the case of the Prophet Elijah and the idolatrous 
 priests of King Ahab. In this answer, as by fire, the 
 individual or individuals for whom the sacrifice was 
 
32 BIOGKAPHY OF KEV. A. NEWELL 
 
 made received satisfactory evidence that the offering 
 was accepted of God, and the object for which the offer- 
 ing was made was by the spirit signified, met, and the 
 sinner freed from guilt and condemnation. 
 
 Now. again, when we look at the law of Moses that 
 demanded these sacrifices, we see more distinctly the 
 importance of the Temple with all its bearing. The 
 Jews without the Temple would have been as helpless 
 to obey the divine law under Moses, as they would 
 have been to deliver themselves from the Egyptian 
 bondage in Egypt without obeying Moses under God. 
 
 Now we have shown the imperious necessity of the 
 Jewish Temple to achieve the purpose of God, that he 
 had purposed to do in dealing with his chosen people 
 which he originated in Abraham, when he said to Abram 
 '* and thy seed shall be as the sand on the shores." 
 Thi*s appears to be the promise of God by covenant 
 with Abram before Abram had a seed in his son Isaac. 
 Now follow this historv through Isaac and Jacob till 
 you find a people in Egyptian bondage to the number 
 of 400 thousand. 
 
 THE JEWS DENYING CHRIST THE PENALTY. 
 
 But to make the best use of them in reference to 
 our object in view, we will take them out of Egypt 
 under Moses, cross the Red Sea on dry land, the ene- 
 my, Pharo, pursuing them with the combined forces 
 of Egypt. But they left their enemies all in the bot- 
 tom of the sea, drowned, while they, the Jews 
 go upon their march, until in the fullness of time we 
 find them under Joshua, Moses .successor, planted in 
 
AXD MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 33 
 
 the land God had promised Abram He would give him 
 and his seed forever, where for a great while, they 
 were happy, when in obedience to the law God had 
 given tliem on Sinai. But when disobedient, pun- 
 ished them, as they are now for disobedience and dis- 
 loyalty, suffering the penalty of crucifying and den}^- 
 ing the Lord Jesus Christ and putting Him to death on 
 the Roman cross and saying " crucify, Him, " " cru- 
 cify. Him," when Pilate would have released Him, say- 
 ing, *'LetHis blood be upon us and our children." 
 
 This their desire God has granted them, which 
 they have been now suffering the penalty near 
 two thousand years, as a natidli. But as we 
 have said, a few pages back, God is going to 
 bring them back in the fullness of time (on the 
 same condition, he w^ill all sinners). This is a nation. 
 (For their sin was a national one) as all national sin 
 must be punished in this life, for their will be no 
 national tribune, we think, in heaven or hell ; for if 
 there was, the devil would want to rule it as he did in 
 heaven, before being cast out ; now to be held in chains 
 of darkness to the day of judgement when hre and brim- 
 stone is to be his portion forever with all poor sin- 
 ners. What will you. do sinners? Say better do as 
 the writer, get dreadfully alarmed at hell and flee for 
 a refuge to the hope of heaven. 
 
 Somewhere back I said, lam writing these thoughts 
 as thev occur to my mind, as I would a letter of in- 
 quiry, so the reader must take them as they are. 
 There will be mistakes, (not intentional) and views 
 expressed different from many or some at least, but 
 
 3 
 
34 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 the hope is there will be some word or sentence that 
 may lead some to some thought that will profit for 
 time and eternity. Ainen. 
 
 AWAKENIXO TO SANCTIFICATION AND HOLINESS. 
 
 Having in the two first stages of my Christian 
 experience kept the three stages or states of grace 
 before us as standpoints, while we have advanced from 
 one to the other, all of which we have spoken of as 
 our experience developed. We now come to my first 
 experience of sanctification (having already said much 
 upon the subject in connection with the other graces) 
 yet have not said where we received the first evidence 
 and the circumstances connected therewith. I have 
 all along kept the stages of grace before the reader, 
 (first conviction), pardon and justification, the same; 
 reo^eneration and sanctification. The first two dwelt 
 upon as in pardon under my first convenant in the corn- 
 field, the second in my fire baptism at the mourner's 
 bench. 
 
 My first experience of santification took place at a 
 camp meeting about two years after my fire baptism 
 at the mourner's bench, and about four years from my 
 cornfield pardon and justification ; I was sanctified 
 with this evidence as follows: I first became uncon- 
 scious for some two or three hours, perhaps, as my 
 memory serves me, was myself at or between 
 eleven and twelve o'clock ; at two or three o'clock 
 came to hearing and observation ; could hear the 
 talking at first but seemed to take no care about it, 
 but felt to be in another realm of thought and feel- 
 ing altogether, but couldn't have been any happier 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 35 
 
 if I had been in the essential glory : in which state 
 I remained an indefinite time, three or four hours. 
 I have stated some time back that my experience was 
 to some extent an offshoot from most of others. But 
 if God's work let it be so. I know this much, it was 
 beyond my control, so let the Lord's name be praised. 
 He does His own work in His own appointed way. 
 
 But back to my state in the work of sanctification. 
 While in my recovery from unconsciousness, I had a 
 most singular experience, connected with most infinite 
 happiness. A weight came upon me gradually that 
 seemed I should be crushed through bearing physically, 
 right over my heart. I cried out as one in agony, and 
 a voice as well understood by me as if spoken by 
 one that 1 could see, said, " Don't cry out, but 
 say, Yes." As quick as thought I obeyed the voice, 
 and the trouble was gone, I as happy as before. This 
 was repeated three times. During this time I was 
 lying where I first came to consciousness. 
 
 This is the first time this experience has ever been 
 revealed, save to those that were eye witnesses to it. 
 From this fact I didn't understand it myself, and 
 thought the publication of it would not tend to the 
 promotion of Godliness. It being so remote from 
 common experiences, it would invite criticism, rather 
 than profit souls in finding Christ. 
 
 SINGULAR DEVELOPMENT HAPPINESS AND MISERY FOL- 
 LOWING EACH OTHER. 
 
 I have said I didn't understand this mysterious dis- 
 pensation at the time of its occurrence ; mingling 
 
36 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 misery and happiness, rather the one following the 
 withdrawing of the other, each exhibiting the most 
 intense extremes. Nothing so remote as misery and 
 happiness, and yet in these exhibitions each were 
 extremes above ordinary. Above I've said I did not 
 understand these mysterious manifestations at first, nor 
 did I for some length of time. 
 
 The first clear development was the work of sancti- 
 fication. That was readily and clearly understood, for I 
 had been acquainted with the displays of that work 
 in past time; for such was its work or testimonies of 
 it. But this last visitation of misery and happiness, one 
 following the other in such quick succession, I have 
 said this strange development, was for me, and to me 
 it was made plain, and never more so than now while 
 writing up'^n its development. 
 
 As I said *t was to me and for me to have profited 
 by these advantages, which had I done witlioutfear of 
 Satan, who is always on hand to do as much harm as 
 possible. I failed to make the best use of these advan- 
 tages that I ought to have done, and by neglecting to 
 do so, was led into a long series of nominal faith, from 
 the recovery of which only I saw where I was and what 
 I had lost in not heeding these developments of divine 
 power; and thereby a judgment, which I will record in 
 the further advance of this writing. The interi)reta- 
 tion of the happiness and niisery so closely connected 
 is happines for obedience and misery for disobedience, 
 and how fully I experienced that in a long state of 
 nominal faith when I might have gone right along from 
 these manii'estations of pov/er to the work they were 
 designed to invite me to. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 37 
 
 But as I said, Satan came up just there to foil, and 
 did, from which victory he gained over me, I had to 
 recover at the suffering of a most frightful judgment 
 that will be noticed in the events of my future devel- 
 0})ments. This judgment referred to was a fire threat- 
 ened to destroy all my possessions. It was the result 
 of my not obeying.the call to the ministiry when first 
 converted and sanctified. 
 
 Now then, after a little more talk upon these points 
 that I have held prominent through all my experience, 
 I shall close with the addition of some naratives of 
 travel, and other matters, and perhaps some things on 
 the subjects of prayer and its efficacy. 
 
 But a few more remarks on the subject now under 
 discussion, that of sanctification as above. I said at the 
 time of the clear development, I failed to take in their 
 meaning because of my ignorance of Bible knowledo-e 
 and because of that did not know what those states of 
 grace meant which, when by the Bible defined, made it 
 all a clear light. 
 
 I'll stop here again to explain what I did not once 
 understand as now, God will excuse ignorance when 
 there is a proper reason for it. When I w^as first 
 brought into its light, I mean the conviction of sin, 
 and found repentance for it, and felt all the evidence 
 of the fact, I was as ignorant as many Africans, of 
 Bible teachings and doctrines. This accounts for my 
 ignorance when brought into the realms of truth, of not 
 knowing what state of grace I was in, and hence when 
 first pardoned and justified did'nt know what state 
 of grace I was in by the Bible, and consequently failed 
 
38 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 to obey the line of duty which the manifestation re- 
 ferred to, which was to preach. But thank the Lord, 
 I did know that the work was of God. This was my 
 first awakening and pardon in my cornfield covenant. 
 Again I want to say here, and a happy thing for the 
 ignorant, that God dont wait for a soul to be well 
 posted up in the Bible and become/a theologian before 
 he may be converted. I have known many as well as 
 myself that were happily converted and were sound 
 in Faith and Holy Ghost power, that could not read 
 a word in the Bible. I would not be understood by 
 there remarks that the Bible should be ignored, by no 
 means, but I would put the greatest value upon it be- 
 cause it saves the ignorant and the learned. Praise 
 the Lord, alike. 
 
 Note — I will make a note here in reference to 
 both my regeneration ^nd sanctification. I was im- 
 pressed in both instances that I was called to a work 
 that I was constantly refusing on the ground of dis- 
 qualification, which was to preach. This, I think now, 
 was urged on me by the devil to keep me from a clear 
 conception and conviction upon the matter of the line 
 of duty to which these strange developments alluded. 
 He, the devil, knew that if clear and bright conviction 
 was development on the line of duty, I would pursue 
 it; hence he gave me a mighty fight on both of those 
 points, of experience, regeneration and sanction to 
 keep me in suspense, knowing, doubtless as he did, 
 that he would suff*er loss if I once got into the clear 
 line of duty that God required at my hand, and he 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS 3IATTERS. 39 
 
 succeeded to an extent of some fifteen or twenty 
 years, during which time I had declined much spirit- 
 uall}' ; and from which I was awakened, by what has 
 been alluded to above as my fire judgment, which I 
 shall have occasion again to allude to. 
 
INCIDENTS OF TRAVEL. 
 
 PERIL BY ROBBERS EFFECTS OF, AND ANSWER TO 
 
 PRAYER. 
 
 In a travel south some years ago myself and wife, 
 by the wny of Kansas City to Memphis, Tenn., found 
 ourselves involved in danger bj^ thieves and rob- 
 bers. We were old people and traveling with trunks 
 and baggage. We were spotted by those swindlers ; 
 they had followed us from the depot that we stopped 
 at, and we had to be transferred to another depot, 
 some mile or so at the other part of the city, and those 
 persons that we thought had a design upon us, we 
 pretty soon found them there too. We had to be 
 there several hours before taking the cars for our 
 place of destination, and during this time they made 
 every effort to decoy me out, and their number in- 
 creased to some ten or a dozen, and fearing they 
 might enter the house, they being congregated near 
 the door, I got a man to go out and hunt a police- 
 man, and as they found that a police was inquired for 
 they immediatel}^ disbanded. The police came and 
 stayed with us till the cars came and then helped us 
 aboard the cars. It was by prayer that the Lord 
 brought this deliverance. I see it as others may not 
 and for it, I praise Him. 
 
 Again, traveling alone in my buggy, a train of cars 
 overtook me, and my animal took fright and so sud- 
 (40) 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTEllS. 41 
 
 denly started that both tugs dropped loose from the 
 single-tree and the straps on the shafts was all that 
 was left to pull by, and one of them broke, and the 
 shaft dropped down, so it nearly touched the ground 
 which made it fearfully dangerous in that way, the 
 animal had run nearly or quite a mile with all her 
 speed and I at my best^ to check her, some seemingly 
 audible voice said, " why don't you ask Jesus to stop 
 her? " I said *' Jesus save me," and in a few seconds 
 the animal stood still by the fence till I got out all 
 safe. Praise the Lord. Then isn't it better to trust 
 in God than in men or self, for I had done my best 
 and called upon all 1 could see for help and they fled 
 for their own safety. 
 
 Again, I was in a drowning state, and looking up to 
 the shining stars, in my mind, '' this the last reflection 
 I'll ever have of you." Did you not know that a 
 drowning man can have presented to his view a hun- 
 dred things in a moment?' This was my experience. 
 Hope thou in God and He will deliver thee. When 
 all seemed hopeless help came. It was as hope 
 against hope, as one describes a hopeless case. This 
 was my situation once afterwards. The present was 
 in Tennessee, in Clarksville ; we had gone to the river 
 to bathe after night, a beautiful moonlight night, a 
 memorable one to me, I was a good swimmer too, I 
 suppose the cold water gave me the cramps. The 
 desire of an honest heart is prayer. 
 
 On another occasion when going from California to 
 Oregon on board of a steamship. Sailed out through 
 the Golden Gate on the bay, with a beautiful calm 
 
42 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 tide, weather mild in the month of May, when in that 
 latitude all nature speaks beauty and delight and nil 
 faces shone with hope and expectation. Even the 
 Chinaman too, though huddled up in a small space 
 with his pack to sit on, expressed no discomfort. All 
 went well and seemingly happy, save now and then 
 some tall Enoch, lying on his face, and head over the 
 deck, feeding the gulls with the contents of an over- 
 loaded stomach. (These gulls, a white fowl, that 
 follows the vessels to find the offal thrown over.) 
 We have said all was merry, until a little before noon 
 on Friday, the fifth day, we saw a large fish, called 
 the Porpoise, rising to the surface, until the whole 
 ocean seemed covered with them spouting water ten 
 feet high, and these gulls increasing and flapping 
 down almost touching the deck. 
 
 The sailors seemed to understand it and busied them- 
 selves m preparing for a storm, and as I had read of sea 
 storms, but had no thought of being in one I did not 
 feel so easy about it as when on land and reading 
 about it. 
 
 A hazeness began to gather over, and the sea began 
 to roll its waves higher and still yet higher all that 
 afternoon, and before night the ship's rigging was 
 all flat on the deck and everything on it had to have 
 fasteners, and the sailors themselves must have had 
 some way of security if up on duty, for before morning 
 the waves would break above the vessel some three, four 
 or five feet to all appearance, and the darkness as black 
 as night at sea could make it. The spray, too, so thick, 
 and no lights could be seen only through dim lanterns. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 43 
 
 Thus the sleepless crew of passengers, of which 
 there was some seven huiidred, besides the crew and 
 a heavy freight. I have thought since if any one that 
 had ever heard the creaking and groaning of a vessel 
 in a sea storm, they would say it was the most terrific 
 of all sounds. Through the entire night there was 
 little or no noise, but in its stillness a shriek occasion- 
 ally from some woman that had lost her place in her 
 berth with a flumb on the floor. The ship now 
 seemed left to her strength to battle with the waves. 
 These vessels are both sails and steam, but in severe 
 storms the sails are struck and she makes the best 
 headway she can. 
 
 FIRST MORNING AFTER FIRST NIGHT. 
 
 The dawning of the morning would have been some 
 relief, but for the fearful appearance of the snow- 
 capped mountains, as they seemed to be in the dis- 
 tance (for such they seemed), slapping against each 
 other till the foam on the waves gave them the ap- 
 pearance of snow. The height of them I will not 
 attempt to describe, for it was no time to make calcu- 
 lations. If that was thought of it would have been 
 of the possibility, for the probability was as lean as 
 hope against hope. The storm never seemed to abate 
 at all while on the ocean. Had there been a steamer 
 at the mouth of the Columbia river to tow us over the 
 bar, which is twenty miles and considered very dan- 
 gerous to go without a pilot. So at night the captain 
 said he must fall back at least twenty miles to keep 
 ofl'the bar, and he did so, and'when morning came he 
 
44 BioGRArnr of rev. a. newell 
 
 found himself on the bar with a foot crack in the 
 ship and all hands at the pump. 
 
 And then it was cross the bar or sink. So he took 
 the risk and landed safely at Victory, a landing at the 
 mouth of the river, and Saturday night at dark at 
 Portland, Oregon. What cause for gratitude. No 
 doubt by many it was felt and by some will be 
 through this life ; and I have thought I would like to 
 relate the circumstance to Jesus when I meet him if 
 possible and ask him if he noticed my almost, at 
 times, hopeless dispair. As one has said, I could see 
 no peg to hang a hope upon for recovery. It was not 
 so much the fear of death, but those angry waves 
 seemed to say, each one as they would come and pass, 
 The next will take you, I'll be your victim, death. 
 What a blessing? 
 
 Such straits have been to me, when I hold them up 
 to my consideratiye mind, I hear my dear Heavenly 
 Father say, *' Be not afraid, the waves shall not over- 
 flow thee; I only design thy dross to consume and thy 
 o^old to refine." I would not doubt for a moment 
 that but for the prayers that were poured out with 
 such earnestness, the ve-scl would never have landed 
 her crew in safety at Portland wharf, for which I 
 will never stop being grateful as long as I live here, 
 nor can I forget it in the world above if there be any 
 recognition there, and surely there must be. 
 
 ALL WELL IX ANSWER TO PRAYER. 
 
 If anyone ever reaches a state of hopeless despair 
 I would say that was hell in full blast complete, de- 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 45 
 
 sptiir has not the glimmerings of hope no more than 
 the darkest mid-night has a glimmer of day. 
 
 But I am not done recording instances of prayers 
 answered, and if I were to write them all in this nara- 
 tive, it would make it a large book. 
 
 I have been so much accustomed to have my pray- 
 ers answered that now, when I loose any useful 
 thins: and want it, I be^in at once to ask the Lord to 
 help me to find it. I have said I am sure to find it. I 
 do it in this way. What does the Bible say : " Make 
 your request known, pray for it, seek and ye shall 
 find." Here it is then, the way you w^ant : *' seek and 
 ye shall find." Tell the Lord, make known your re- 
 quest. All religious duties must be practiced, and by 
 so doing faith will be increased, and when you go to 
 God for anything think you will go with the expecta- 
 tion of finding. As a rule you will succeed. The 
 reverse will be the exception. 
 
 What a blessed gift is Faith when practiced. What 
 a pity that Christians when they read their Bibles wont 
 practice them, but criticise their own faith — as a sin- 
 ner when he hears the truth and assents to it, then 
 goes away and don't obey it, he hardens himself so. 
 The Christian by not obeying when instructed dimin- 
 ishes his faith, and when he goes to prayer you will 
 hear him pray. Lord, Lord, increase my faith. He 
 seems to forget that faith and w^orks must o'o tuo-ether 
 if profited with either. Faith Avilhont works is dead, 
 so works without faith, is as much as to say, I can do 
 it myself. Faith is a gift from God but must be 
 practiced to be profited by. Either by itself is 
 
46 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 fruitless, but unite them and they become a 
 power that overcomes the world, the flesh, and the 
 devil. Faith, though of God, in itself, yet is formed 
 upon testimony ; so we are not expected to believe 
 without sufficient grounds. 
 
 ANOTHER INSTANCE. 
 
 On an occasion, myself and wife had gone to a little 
 trading town and returning in the afternoon late, my 
 wife came to me in some surprise, seemingly, and said: 
 '^I've lost my money!" '* That is bad; how much 
 had you? " *' I had $50 and a two-dollar bill. I did 
 not know 1 had it along with me till I got there ; did 
 not expect to need it and when I found I had it with 
 me, I thought I put it back in my basket, but it is not 
 here now." *'Well, wife, that is bad, but if it is 
 lost it will stay lost till it is found. But I will tell you 
 what I will do, you get our supper as soon as possible 
 and I will go and see if I can find it. But I will tell 
 you my plan ; I want you as soon as your work will 
 permit go to your prayers and ask the Lord earnestly 
 to help me find your money, will you do it? " *« Yes, I 
 will. " '* All right, the plan is on foot. " I set out 
 about three miles to the place. I did not feel at all 
 like I was going on a fool's errand ; of course, I had 
 my plan before the Lord, and at the same time held up 
 my poor wife's grievances; before the journey was com- 
 plete something very clearly and intelligibly said, 
 «*Dry up that prayer and just praise in lieu of it. " 
 As quick as thought I did it even before I had in my 
 mind asked why the reason of this exchange, but had 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 47 
 
 already understood it with tlie thought that I should, — 
 was obeying it by praising him. It was plain to 
 me as a book: Your prayer is heard and forthwith 
 answered. It is written: *' When ye pray, if ye 
 believe ye receive the things ye ask, ye shall have 
 them." <' Did you tind the money?" «' Surely I did, 
 I found it before I got to the place where it was. I 
 had it by fiiith, when the Lord s:iid, '' Dry up praying 
 any longer, you have in assurance the thing you are 
 asking for." I did as when it was in my pocket. I 
 was quite as well satisfied that I had it then as when I 
 put it in my pocket. Of course it was a matter of 
 faith, but more than simple, naked faith, was the full 
 assurance of faith, and when we have that we have the 
 thing we ask for. 
 
 Look at the prayer above quoted, '* When ye pray," 
 etc. Getting home, of course wife in much anxiety, 
 I said, ** Did you pray as agreed 'r^" '* Yes, I did." 
 *' Well, there's your money ! " Christ — as good as 
 the bank account — in whom we have a well authen- 
 ticated claim, what can be surer than the promise 
 of God when the conditions are met." When will 
 an unheeding world believe and obey the conditions of 
 His word and the world to come? Each one will have 
 this legacy that will take it. O foolish Gallatians. 
 
 While living on my farm in DesMoines County, 
 Iowa (I was always a very busy man, and busy men 
 are not always the most careful), I found myself out 
 of possession of some valuable papers in addition to 
 an amount of money, perhaps $100, more or less, too 
 much to lose, so I felt. As I had been accustomed 
 
48 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. KEWELL 
 
 to trust God for what I could not do, after trvins: for 
 
 ' I/O 
 
 it, we may expect him to help. But so far as he 
 has promised and iu the way we may be satisfied he 
 will not disappoint, as long as it is on record, ** Seek 
 and ye shall find." 
 
 As above, I was out of papers and money. Seek! 
 That is the key-note to those that want. I searched 
 every place where I thought there was a probability of 
 success. At one time I went out to the station and 
 overhauled one or more car loads of oats, from some 
 cause supposing they might be found there. I had 
 much labor and toil, at times a little discouraged, but 
 still hoping and trusting. Sometimes trouble comes 
 uninvited and unlooked for. My wife was always 
 smarter than me, in morning rising especially, I'll say 
 nothing about her other advantages. While yet in 
 bed one morning she threw to me a parcel of papers 
 saying, '* There is your long looked-for money and 
 papers: I was just going to put them in the stove 
 to kindle the fire, and saw the end of a bill in the 
 papers, and looking further, saw them just as they 
 are. " The sequel, as I have said, I was always busy 
 and at times, perhaps, as careless as busy. I had 
 used these papers, and in my busy habits had left 
 them on the lounge where I had used them, and when 
 some of the house-shapers came up around doing' 
 work — the shortest way — gathered them up into the 
 kindling basket, which had not been called into requi- 
 sition for some time. Hence, the time I was having 
 patience tested ; long since I learned by the Bible and 
 Hyuiu book to repeat it. Not to look to go to 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 49 
 
 heaven without some due amount of patient labor 
 requisite. 
 
 The price of finding that which is lost is seeking till 
 you do find. So with all that is obtainable by seek- 
 ing, if it is the soul, the Bible says, giving all diligence, 
 so with regard to everything else, there must be the 
 compliance with the laws that govern the same. This 
 is another instance of prayer finding. Amen. 
 
 PRAYER FADING. 
 
 Why should any one have to write and talk upon 
 the subject of Prayer Finding, when we all know that 
 all of our findings and obtainings are of and by the 
 Lord, since He at ail times knows and keeps all things, 
 and the sparrows that fall to the ground, — He could 
 hold them up at his option. And who thus knows all 
 things and their whereabouts, and He the all-knowing 
 and omnipotent and omniscient power — when He says 
 to us, ** Whatsoever ye ask in Jesus' name, not doubt- 
 ing, ye shall have it." Is there anything in this prom- 
 ise that you can hang a doubt on ? Then why not 
 take God at His word, and if you are not saved, get 
 saved, and if you are out of the possession of any 
 thing that you want and that is worth having at the 
 compliance of the conditions, you may assuredly have 
 the thing. If it is a material thing you will be put in 
 the way to find it, and if of aspiritual, God will reveal 
 it to you; this has been and is my experience yet, as 
 soon as I miss a thing I need and begin to look for it. 
 I recall a time in the past when my wife came to me and 
 said, I've lost, telling the loss. I said, Who knows 
 i 
 
50 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 where it is. Said she, I don't. Weil, I returned, 
 Don't the Lord luiow. Yes, I suppose He does. 
 Well, don't He say, whatsoever anything you ask the 
 Father in My name ye shall have it? If of a mate- 
 rial kind go and seek for it and if of a spiritual He will 
 direct you to it, by strictly complying with the condi- 
 tions. This has been my practical experience for 
 thirty years, perhaps, or more, even to the small mat- 
 ters and things that I have use for. I begin no 
 sooner to look for it than I say. Lord, direct me to 
 the thing I want, not because He don't know it, but 
 it helps my faith, that I am talking with one that 
 knows what I want, not only that but He has promised 
 I shall have it if I comply with the conditions. 
 Hence, my faith now must soon become the assurance 
 and the thing is on hand that I seek. Praise the 
 Lord for that scripture that teaches the assurance of 
 faith. Often have I proved it practical in hunting 
 after my cattle, horses, sheep and other animals. 
 When first settled in Iowa of course our stock must 
 have range and we had but little fencing. They must 
 range out and we did not bargain with them when 
 losing them to come right back when wanting them. 
 Hence, we often had much hunting to do, and no 
 wonder we searched the corners to find the cheapest 
 way to success. 1 have often on getting into the 
 woods which were very ugly to ride through, in those 
 days when in many places you couldn't see a cow a 
 few rods from the road. I would begin to tell the 
 Lord that He could direct me at once to the animals I 
 wanted, and that I was very busy, and often as I have 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 51 
 
 done it succeeded, not always as quickly as I would 
 have liked, but often astonished at the speed with 
 which I have had success. 
 
 MR. MULLER's EXPERIENCE. 
 
 I have had much help from Mr. Muller of London, 
 the London founder of the noted institution in which 
 he has reclaimed thousands, how many have no 
 account now at hand, but so stated thousands a year 
 for many years, of which it has had and regained 
 millions, first and last. Yet he says in one of his 
 reports he has never had occasion to ask the first 
 man for a dollar, and began without a dollar. I said 
 there is something worth looking into in this matter 
 in the way of faith. He says, he simply asks God 
 for what he essentially wants, and expects of course to 
 get it, or he would have no encouragement to go on. 
 He even specifies that he asks God for the smallest 
 matters ; if he misses or mislays any tool, to save time 
 he at once goes to God, asks him to direct him to it, 
 and if his men with whom he is interested get tardy 
 he asks the Lord to hurry them up ; if he loses a key 
 he will ask the Lord for it, and it is found. You see 
 him and the Lord are partners, the Lord's work and 
 him the manasjer. No doubt in the bescinninor the 
 Lord put it into his mind after that he had prepared 
 his, Muller' s heart, to be willing to do the work if he 
 had the means, the Lord knowing he hadn't but still 
 kept him, Muller, in a willing condition to do the work, 
 and at the same time impressed his mind with the 
 faith that God could and would supply the means, as 
 he has done. 
 
52 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 So the work has been and still is going on. We ought 
 to know all power and ability belongs to God, the 
 minds, property, souls and bodies of the people are His ; 
 their minds, as their bodies. He can afflict and make 
 well at His option — control minds and make them or 
 rather cause them to be willing to do His will and bring 
 to pass whatever He will in His sovereign bounty. 
 
 PREACH IXG ON THE CARS. 
 
 Soon after the opening of the Central Pacific Rail- 
 road from Iowa to California I was en route for Oregon 
 on board of a long emigrant train. Arrived at Ogden 
 on Saturday ; the beginning of the California end of the 
 route, supposed to be the half-way railway line ; had all 
 the baggage to overhaul and reship. It seemed that 
 each end of the road ran their own cars, and while the 
 cars were beino: exchanged, a brother traveler come to 
 me and said : I learn you are a preacher, and I am in a 
 strait, would like to have your advice. I am travel- 
 ing on these cars on a trip of pleasure with my family, 
 and have never liked to travel on Sunday ; had thought 
 I might get off here and go up to Salt Lake, thirty- 
 six miles, and spend the Sabbath with the Mormons. 
 I heard his grievances and said to him: I have just 
 traveled the ground you've passed over, and I'll tell 
 you what I've settled upon. It is this: I expect to 
 worship and have services on these cars to-morrow, 
 if I can, and think it will be as acceptable to God as 
 if at a Mormon town or any where else. Said the 
 brother, if you can I'll be satisfied to stay on the cars. 
 
 I had already spoken to the conductor. He, how- 
 
AXD MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 53 
 
 ever, was not the one that would run the train to-mor- 
 row. When the time arrived for the service, had in 
 due time made the arrangement with the conductor, 
 who put me under restriction, — that I should not 
 obstruct the officers of the cars in their passing to and 
 fro; only those fruit and candy venders — a nuisance 
 anyway, frequently, — I got persons to guard the 
 doors to keep them out during service, • which of 
 course had to be limited. The stations are far 
 apart there and upon those long routes and excur- 
 sions they run slower, giving some twenty-five min- 
 utes or more, sometimes, between the stations. I 
 took my stand midway the car on which I first 
 preached, and announced my purpose to preach. The 
 people seemed to wake up to the notice for, perhaps, 
 but few if any knew it at the moment, without Bible 
 or hymn book, sang a few sentences, closed with 
 prayer and the benediction, all just in time to hear 
 the whistle for the next station. 
 
 I likely never preached anywhere, where it seemed 
 to take more visible eflTect on the conduct of the peo- 
 ple. All know who have traveled on the cars, but 
 more especially on an excursion train, how restless 
 and boisterous at times the people become. The 
 change was in their better behavior ; soon after the 
 first service was over there were several applicants for 
 services on their coaches. After the dinner was 
 over I was invited on the train adjoining ours, hav- 
 ing had no previous announcement, and when I 
 announced my purpose to preach an elderly lady in 
 the remote end of the car sprang from her seat 
 
54 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 and with seeming surprise came rapidly towards me 
 and to all appearance was going to fall right upon me 
 and would, but I caught her as she made the effort, 
 and turned her to a vacant seat near. She remained 
 quiet till services were over, when she rose up and apolo- 
 gized for her si nodular conduct. She said, I was so com- 
 pletely overcome at your announcement to preach, I 
 lost control of myself. My husband is a Presbyterian 
 minister in New York and at this hour I expect is 
 preaching; so sad, as I thought, at being here where 
 there was no one that cared for God or religion. 
 There was much ground for the sister to arrive at such 
 a conclusion. I said my first preaching had a visible 
 impression upon the conduct of many, who seemed 
 before to hold themselves from even the semblance of 
 religion, now put on a garb at least. And still we 
 had other services during the afternoon, and stirred 
 up another preacher and it was said nearly the whole 
 train was preached to during the day (Sunday). 
 So much for a new innovation upon old habits. 
 
 PONY RIDING AND PREACHING AT CAMP MEETING. 
 
 Traveling in Oregon a good many years ago, visited 
 my son John, then living in Portland. He obtained 
 a pony for me to ride; I think he called it Y. Re. Ka 
 or some such name, but it is not so material about 
 the name but his nature. I set out to travel and had 
 gone some hundred miles or more, hunting some old 
 acquaintances and on Sabbath was in the neighborhood 
 of a camp meeting on the river Luckunuite in the 
 Willamette Valley, and I had set out alone early for 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 
 
 55 
 
 the meeting and passing through a gate ( it is very com- 
 mon in the valley to inclose large bodies of land for 
 pasturage), had not proceeded far before the Y. Ke. 
 Ka chose to put me from his back, throwing himself 
 broadside flat on the ground, the first feat he made, 
 and then finding me still nearer him than he liked 
 rolled himself over on me several times; I was unable 
 to extricate myself from under him. He rose to leave 
 me, as it seemed, but I had got so attached to him he 
 could not do so; my foot, fastened in one of those 
 large wooden Spanish stirrups,, would not let go ; so he 
 determined to finish the job by trying his speed in 
 dragging me. I don't know how far he went nor with 
 what" speed, the starting I remember, but the in- 
 cidents by the way I had no record of on my 
 mind when I came to. There were a great many 
 people around me and seemed to be consulting about 
 the case, such as. Wonder if he is hurt much? Where 
 is his horse? 
 
 Those persons were on their way to the camp meet- 
 ing. They discovered my horse on the prairie, brought 
 him up, and handled me enough to decide that my 
 injury was no broken bones, but bruised and stunned; 
 and by my wish put me on the pony again and I 
 reached the camp meeting, and while I kept myself 
 moving didn't feel much hurt, save one of my knees 
 for a ttme was, I thought, seriously injured and pained 
 me. Put on as much steam as the boiler would bear 
 and determined I would reach the port if I could. I 
 said, Courage, my soul, on God rely, I cannot founder 
 here. So at dinner, a brother seeing me showing 
 
56 BtOGRAHlY OF ReV. A. XEWELL 
 
 signs of life, said to me, '* We have elected you to fill 
 the stand at three o'clock." He not knowing: what 
 trouble 1 had had, yet confident they would likely 
 want to be better acquainted with me, they would have 
 a chance to see and hear what a half-alive man could 
 do under the help of divine power, so I did the best 
 I could. 
 
 After I preached I sat down till the services were 
 closed, and didn't walk any more that evening. They 
 had to haul me away and it was a good many days 
 before I had use for my Y. Re. Ka again, but when 
 sufficiently recovered set out on my return to my sons 
 in East Portland. I will add 1 yet bear a mark of that 
 event, in the injury of a leader from my knee, I think 
 broken from the pony lying on me, and now in a quite 
 visible knot just above my left knee joint. But thank 
 God, though much disabled from age and infirmities 
 that I can't endure hardship, yet can tell to those that 
 I shall soon leave behind some of the labors and diffi- 
 culties I have chosen to encounter for the sake of Him 
 to whom I am so great a debtor for my present exemp- 
 tion from the ills of the flesh, and the joy I yet have 
 in trying to do my Master's work while He leaves me 
 here, to make these records that may encourage some, 
 into whose hands they may fall when I shall sleep in 
 the flesh, but in the spirit with Jesus, who has said. 
 If in the flesh with Him we shall suffer, we shall also 
 in likewise reign with Him in the spirit. Praise His 
 Holy Name. Hallelujah. Amen. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 57 
 
 A TRIP IN OREGON. 
 
 As I am writing for those who are to come after 
 me, many of whom may be yet unborn, I will give 
 a brief account of a trip I once took in Oregon in what 
 was then Powell's Valley, a heavy timbered country 
 lying in the direction of Mount Hood from Portland 
 as far as the base of Mount Hood on Big Sandy, a 
 stream formed by the melting snows from Mount 
 Hood. The stream is at high tide all the spring and 
 summer from the snow that melts and runs off. 
 
 When traveling from Salem to Portland on horse- 
 back I counted, including Mount Hood eight or nine 
 of those snow-capped mountains, looking in the dis- 
 tance like haystacks capped with white sheets, larger or 
 smaller as the distance made them. But I was going 
 to speak of a trip that I took with a Methodist 
 preacher around his circuit in the valley when I first 
 came. He had a two weeks' circuit, and had me to 
 preach for him every day, once or twice, and say a 
 prayer at his visiting each family. Indeed I thought 
 if I could have been absent I would like to have been 
 with them a month or so, they seemed to appreciate 
 our labors so much. 
 
 PREACHING ON A BOAT ON THE CUMBERLAND RIVER 
 IX TENNESSEE. 
 
 On an occasion in traveling on a steamboat from 
 Clarksville on the Cumberland river to Iowa by way 
 of St. Louis, while on the Cumberland river night 
 overtook us, and it was very common with ministers, 
 
58 BIOGRAPHY OF REV-. A. NEWELL 
 
 and was indeed generally expected, to hold religious 
 services where there was no objections. So as the 
 time drew on, which was after supper, and clearance 
 of the hall, which was the place used, I went into the 
 hall to let the servants and attendants know what was 
 expected, by the permission from the captain, and 
 found there a screen looking fellow orderins: things to 
 his notion for a dance. I said to him. Your authority, 
 sir? He was dumb; had none, of course. I said to the 
 waiters, Yes, I would have you arrange the hall for 
 preaching by authority of the captain, a friend of my 
 brother-in-law, T. F. Pettus, of New Providence, 
 Tennessee ; which was done, and when the bell tingled 
 for services, there was a drunken man on board who 
 was just drunk enough to be foolish and make a noise. 
 I went to him, calling him by name, said, ** Sir, I am 
 going to preach in the hall and I want you to come 
 right in and hear me, will you?" ** Yes,'' replied he; 
 and got right up and sat in the congregation as quiet 
 as any one in it, and when dismissed was as prompt 
 to take his place at the bar again as he had been to go 
 into the meeting. In that day and time a steamboat 
 wouldn't have been equipped without a bar, and that 
 well supplied with all kind of liquors. In all my 
 travels since I began to preach I have made it my 
 business to redeem the advantages whenever they 
 would occur, to lift up the cross of Christ, who has 
 said, *' If I be lifted up, I will draw all men to me." 
 The drawing is Christ ; the lifting up is the Church, 
 the Church and every member of the Church. The 
 invitation is a broad one to all that will come. Lift, 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 59 
 
 praise, exalt, elevate in life and character, as well as 
 in speech and language, magnify the holy name of 
 Jesus. 
 
 I had an occasion once in Tennessee to cross a high 
 graded road, over which the water had risen about a 
 foot or fourteen inches and the grade was macadam- 
 ized with stone; crossing it my horse became scared, 
 reared until I was sure he would go over backwards, 
 and would have done so but for my leaving him. So 
 I chose of the two, as I thought, the lesser evil, 
 and sprang from the saddle to catch on my feet and 
 hands, as I hoped to do, but failed and fell on my 
 back. It was a tall horse, and when he was erect on 
 his hind feet, took me quite away from the ground. 
 The fall was so severe, I was so stunned, that I was 
 unconscious for some time, and knew not where I was or 
 what had happened and after I had recovered enough 
 to define my whereabouts, then my strength was 
 short but I did finally succeed in reaching the store, 
 and got some help. A man came to me, I was as wet 
 well-nigh as if put into deep water, though the water 
 was only one foot or more over the grade, but lying in 
 it, and having to scramble up best I could, was wet 
 and badly hurt. I did not recover for a time and 
 perhaps not yet. 
 
 And on this same river and near the same place, I 
 came near being drowned a great many years before. 
 Had gone in swimming one bright, moonshine night; 
 all put out swimming, and I had swam till I began 
 to feel something the matter; did not know what; 
 could not get along ; tried for bottom ; it was not 
 
60 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 there, so I tried to swiai again and that would not go 
 a^ain, so began to think that I should have to 
 drown for I knew the rest of the party did not know 
 my situation ; nor did I know that help was so near. 
 There was a man in a skiff, within hearing distance of 
 me, but I did not know it. I knew that unless 
 help came in time I should drown, so well-nigh 
 made up my mind that I should; that I made strug- 
 gles or efforts in some way, may be cried out; that 
 he came to me in time to save me, I taking hold of 
 the side of his skiff. But when I thought I should 
 drown, as one before me had said, he thought of more 
 than a hundred things in a few moments, his whole 
 life was a panorama before him. Such was the view 
 that I had. 
 
 THOUGHTS ON GOOD MORALS AND GOODNESS. 
 
 As I have no special incident to describe now, more 
 thdt I can call to memory, I will speak of these mat- 
 ters in a general way, such as all persons of nmch ex- 
 perience have passed through, and there are others 
 could I take them into memory. I have written the 
 whole of this, thus far, without a scratch of a pen or 
 pencil to help my memory, but writing it as I would 
 sit down to write a letter. I have long thought I would 
 like to talk with friends, kindred and indeed every- 
 body. It is said and with much truth, that a man, 
 and epecially one who has to any extent been be- 
 fore the public, has to die before all of his worth 
 will be fully estimated. But as touching any man's 
 estimate in a moral sense, if there should be any good 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 61 
 
 in any way that may be ascribed to him by his fellows ; 
 while his fellow mortals may ascribed it to him as an 
 individual, it is only him in God's hands using him for 
 His own glory — hence, the praise is all due to God, 
 and should be to Him ascribed, and man the honored 
 instrument only, and if any would look at himself 
 stripped of the veil of big self entirely, and in the 
 humility of self-abasement take a look at himself, 
 he would turn away from the man that would puff 
 himself before the world. 
 
 Says the Apostles: ''If there be any praise, if 
 there be any virtue, do these things, don't puff them 
 abroad, but do them for the praise and glory of God; 
 for whom and by whom all things are and were made 
 for His own glory." One of the grandest achieve- 
 ments that a man could make in the sight of God and 
 his fellow men would be to detach from himself all 
 claims to any honor for anything good or virtuous he 
 ever done in life and feel a very consciousness that 
 such was his condition before God, but that he freely, 
 willingly and thankfully, rendered all to God, that 
 God had counted him worthy to do, to suffer and en- 
 dure all things for Jesus' sake, seeing and feeling that 
 he has only been used of God to do and suffer, which 
 he could not have done without the ability from 
 God. Whence, then, the ground of merit in himself? 
 And yet the creature takes flattery well. 
 
MISCELLANEOUS THOUGHTS. 
 
 Having so far as my mind sustains me, said in my 
 short biography of my life, birthplace, parentage, 
 education, etc., followed by religious experience, 
 and still by incidents of travels connected there- 
 with, also instances of efficacy of prayer and such 
 matters connected therewith as was seemingly need- 
 ful, will now take up such matters of thought as 
 we hope will not only interest but may profit 
 those who may become the readers of the same, 
 that the highest end for which these lines are written 
 may be reached, which is the salvation of souls. Be 
 ye also ready, saith the Word, for ye know not in 
 what day nor hour the Son of Man may come with 
 some warning judgment, or remand you to the judg- 
 ment of the last day, as death will. 
 
 FIRST THOUGHTS. 
 
 1st. What purpose had God in creating man and 
 placing him upon the earth as a probationer? One 
 has said, to glorify God Himself. A catechism says the 
 same, to glorify God, and the Bible says God will be 
 as much glorified in the condemnation of the wicked, 
 as in the salvation of the just. I am not quoting 
 the passages that support this idea, I only do so from 
 Bible inference, which is too clear to be denied. For 
 instance: As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall 
 (62) 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS 3L\TTEi;S. 63 
 
 bow, every tongue shall confess to the glory of God. 
 And again, Let them that obey not the gospel of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, be an anathema maranatha — ac- 
 cursed from the presence of God. How, dear reader, 
 are you understanding the Bible, by your own inter- 
 pretation or the Bible's? Let the Bible interpret — 
 it is God's Word, He says it Himself, but what does 
 it say? — all unbelievers shall t)e turned into hell with 
 the nations that forget God. Why, because unbeliev- 
 ers and God-f 01 getters, are put in the same category 
 with murderers, sorcerers, idolaters, drunkards, 
 liars, thieves, robbers, Sabbath-breakers and all abom- 
 inable creatures that curse the earth and make it a hades 
 or hell, -with the devil and his crew that were thrown 
 over the battlements of heaven, as described by one 
 as rebels against the government of heaven, and are 
 now held, says the apostle, in chains of darkness 
 against the final judgment and then cast into a lake 
 of fire and brimstone to be punished ; fearful thought, 
 with everlasting banishment from the presence of 
 God, unsaved, unprepared. Dear, fellow travelers, 
 where are you going, to heaven to live with God and 
 ano-els, or to hell with howlinsj demons and all the 
 abominable crew, described as above? Just turn back 
 and read again, and settle the question, as the writer 
 did once for all in this matter when I said, I won't go 
 to hell, if praying a life-time will save me — praise 
 the Lord, I didn't have to spend a life-time getting 
 saved, — have lived since nearly sixty years enjoy- 
 ing a full salvation, justified regeneration, sanctified 
 and holy through the blood of the crucified. Praise, 
 
64 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 praise, Him evermore. I must indulge a little, O 
 Saviour, hope of heaven, immortality and eternal life. 
 Who can measure the joys of a saved soul even here 
 below. Let the poet help me to tell some of it : 
 
 O, what a blessed hope is ours, 
 
 While here on earth we stay, 
 W^e more than taste the heavenly powers. 
 
 And antedate that day. 
 
 O, glory and praise. Is not that enough to have 
 nearly sixty years of heaven on earth, and then 
 ojo and live with Jesus and auojels in heaven forever? 
 One has said, I think in his rashness, that if sinners 
 wijl not repent they ought to be lost. God does not 
 want it so and I am sure we do not, nor do angels, nor 
 redeemed spirits from earth below. For the Bible 
 says they rejoice at the repentance of one sinner, 
 more than ninety- nine just persons. And why just 
 persons here are put for saved souls, and need no 
 repentance. Then if angels in heaven want smners 
 saved, Christians on earth do, and saints that have 
 gone to heaven do, God the Father, Son and Holy 
 Ghost in their infinite love unite to save them. What 
 more, hear them say, than what we have done, can be 
 done? Here is Infinite Love combined with Infinite 
 Power, Grace and Glory to save? 
 
 Now, dear reader, if you are unsaved what and 
 where will be your plea for not being saved? For, as 
 I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow and every 
 tongue confess. What, that your condemnation, 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 65 
 
 which means your damnation and banish- 
 ment from the presence of God forever will be 
 just and be uttered from your own lips. Will you 
 try while mercy says, come, a little longer lingering, as 
 if to say the last moment may yet be embraced and 
 your soul saved from unquenchable fire and the worm 
 that dieth not, and the glaring fires of the rich man's hell 
 will be your abode forever, when you might have 
 located your eternity in the galaxies of eternal glory 
 and joined the choruses and anthems of angels, arch- 
 angels, seraphs and seraphims, cherubs and cherubims ; 
 and with swift-winged seraphs, with heaven's highest 
 diplomas, gone on missions of glory from star to star, 
 till you might have visited as many as the sands on 
 the shores and still left as many unvisited as would 
 occupy time forever. 
 
 O, dear fellow-mortal ! perhaps some kindred by 
 blood relation, whether I have ever seen you or not 
 I know not. It is most likely I shall not, but I am 
 writing for those that are, and those also that are 
 not yet upon life's line of travel, let me say to you 
 now in my almost life's terminus, shall I meet and 
 greet you on the shores of immortality, where ever- 
 lasting spring abides, with no withering flowers? 
 **And just death divides this heavenly land from 
 oups," says the poet. But he proposes wisely that a 
 meetness and fitness be theirs who are only 
 separated by death. But let me say, dear reader, 
 there is a separation, far more to be dreaded than a 
 mere separation of soul and body, that is only tempo- 
 ral death, and is rather welcomed by the saints of God, 
 
Q6 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 for it is written : Blessed are the saints, or precious 
 in His sight is their death. So we see the matter of 
 death of the body is not to be dreaded as the dis- 
 qualification of the soul for heaven when the soul be- 
 comes harmonized with the divine will, and lives and 
 dwells in Christ. There is no longer any trouble with 
 the death of the body ; it is rather coveted and de- 
 sired especially by those who have been long ready 
 and waiting for the summons. I know an old saint, 
 who, when she hears the death of others, says, 
 why can't I die (meaning. Lord, why not me. Lord, 
 I've been looking and waiting). This evidently implies 
 a readiness. We never heard a sinner talk that way 
 unless he was deranged ; many take their own lives 
 when they become demented. No sane man wants to 
 die save sanctified, and holy ones that have long 
 waited, as the writer, because life is coveted by all in 
 common. 
 
 NATURAL DESIRE TO LIVE. 
 
 I have said there were exceptions to the desire to 
 live, and it is in those only that have fully lived out 
 their days consciously ready, having obeyed the divine 
 injunction. Be ye also ready, the measure of their days 
 fully up to the allotment the three score and ten, and 
 perhaps on borrowed time, which they are bankrupt to 
 return, the holy spirit not only witnessing every day 
 and hour to their readiness but reviving them by 
 its sweet influences. Why should they wish to stay 
 away from their heaven, their blissful abode, when 
 Jesus sends them word by the spirit's voice, All things 
 are ready. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 67 
 
 I must stop and say here, it is a pity for our Master's 
 cause there are so few found below that are ready and, 
 I will say, will hail the hour of their departure with 
 gladness, joy and triumph. Whether it would be more 
 for the cause of Jesus' kingdom upon earth to con- 
 fess a readiuess and wis-h to be with Christ, than they 
 should be so alarmed at the approach of death and 
 make such efforts to cling to the last shreds of time. 
 This at least seems to cast a doubt upon the possibil- 
 ity of readiness which Christ says we as Christians 
 should be in the possession of all the time. Why not; 
 would it not be a clear advertisement to the cause of 
 God and Christianity for the Church to have many 
 such witnesses that could and would stand up before 
 the world of ungodliness and infidelity and say, I am a 
 witness to the truth of the crown of grace not only to 
 convert but to sanctify and fit for heaven, and am 
 ready at my Master's bidding. Yea, and would hail with 
 joy at His coming, for His coming for which I am wait- 
 ing in obedience to His demands. Be ye also ready. I 
 know it requires more faith and love than the people 
 in common are living for, or even looking for, because 
 they are not posted up inthe higher Christian realm. 
 
 I shall continually aver, that the word of God fully 
 authorizes His saints here upon earth to be ready to 
 meet every demand the. gospel requires of us here, and 
 for the honor and glory of God, both in reference to 
 God and our fellow mortals. And when this view is 
 taken by the Church, believed and practiced, declared, 
 lived and set forth in practical life of God's saints, then 
 will God's kinofdom have come. Haven't Christians 
 
68 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 been praying all their lives for the coming of the king- 
 dom of God, and yet in all probability many have not 
 thought of doing anything more than to make such a 
 prayer because it has been incorporated in the volume 
 of Common Prayer. 0, Lord ! when shall we see the 
 time when the Church shall come up out of the wilder- 
 ness, fair as the moon, bright as the sun and terrible 
 as an army with banners, leaning upon her beloved. 
 (And who is that but the Christ of God?) When one 
 is weary and cannot walk alone, they find help in 
 leaning upon some support. 
 
 The Church seems not to think that when they pray 
 for the coming of the kingdom of Christ they should 
 think first, in my own heart and from the within king- 
 dom begin the kingdom in the work allotted to each 
 saint of God until it shall be as a grain of mustard 
 seed sown, when it shall spread and enlarge until the 
 fowls of the air shall find lodgment therein. (I think is 
 the reading.) This figure represents, perhaps, the 
 Church in its incipient state, in contrast with what it is 
 to accomplish when the nations of the earth shall take 
 shelter in it and under its balmy wings of peace and har- 
 mony; as the prophets speak of the kingdom of Christ 
 in the millennmm, when the nations shall learn even no 
 more but the weapons of warfare shall be beaten into 
 pruning hooks and plow shares, and one shall not say 
 to his neighbor : knowest thou the Lord? But all shall 
 know the Lord from the least to the greatest. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 69 
 
 An old adage says: *' What is to come will come. " 
 Here is more truth than fiction. Before this world 
 was framed and thrown out- in space, as myriads seem 
 to lie in their orbs and lights, bespangling the trackway 
 of Eternity on the line which we travel to a destiny, not 
 unalterably fixed (as some have assumed and taught), 
 but which the Bible teaches unquestionably, is left to 
 our own free wills. '< Choose ye this day whom you 
 will serve. If God, serve Him, if Baal serve him (the 
 devil) again. His servant ye are to whom ye obey — 
 whether of obedience unto life, or of sin unto death." 
 Here we are left to see and understand if we will, that 
 we are left to our choice hell or heaven. Which, says 
 all without a dissenting voice, I choose heaven, of 
 course. I have many faculties to enjoy but none to 
 sufier, says one. Then you reason soundly, upon 
 which basis, if you will act, you need not miss heaven, 
 but on the contrary, as you are doing probably, you 
 will as certainly miss heaven, as that you would cease 
 to live if you were to cease to breathe. 
 
 Whatever is to come will come, as our adage in the 
 outset. One says God proposes, and you may dispose, 
 for he allows you the disposal of your own immorality 
 and to place it in heaven or hell. Which says one. If 
 I just knew what hell was, if it were a reality then I 
 would never go there (i. e.) if it be really what the 
 Bible describes it to be, no indeed I would do any- 
 thing rather than go there. Then you say you don't 
 
70 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. XRWELL 
 
 believe the Bible. Now then let us see what the 
 Bible sajs: He that believeth not shall be damned. 
 Then by the Bible you are already damned because of 
 unbelief. Now then let us see how much the Bible 
 lacks of being true. But before we arbitrate this 
 question let us have an understanding. . If we prove 
 to you beyond all reasonable doubt, will you consent 
 to the decision and obey it (the Bible)? This ar- 
 bitration then will be a sinner lost or saved. Then, 
 the testimony for the Bible — first question: Who 
 made you. Answer, — well, well, I don't know. 
 The Bible says, He made the world, and the 
 Bible saya also He made all things and all that per- 
 tain to it, and the order in which He made it, and He 
 made man after His own image, and man became a 
 living soul. So you see that if you belong to the family 
 of man of God's creation, you were not only crea- 
 ted as a human being, but that you possess an immortal 
 soul to be saved or lost upon the decision of your be- 
 lief in God. Then I've asked the first question in 
 this arbitration, and you have not answered it only 
 in the negative, — I don't know. Then I have stated to 
 you from the Bible what it says of God and His crea- 
 tion as above. Now therefore, we've done with this 
 question, lets have your evidence that the Bible is not 
 true. I've taken the ground that the Bible is true and 
 that it says God made all things that is made, and with- 
 out him nothing that is made was made. So now, if 
 you have any negative in this matter lets hear it? 
 None. Then I will ask you another question or so and 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 71 
 
 if you can't give an intelligible answer to any of them 
 we will consider this arbitration decided at your cost. 
 What say? Be candid? All right. 
 
 I have said I will ask you another question or so. 
 You have said you did not know who made you, by 
 answering in the negative. Now I will ask you a ques- 
 tion that you can answer in the affirmative. Did you 
 make yourself, and if so tell us the process of doing it, 
 that we may have more self-made men? Really I did 
 not make myself, because I could not. Did you grow 
 out of the ground like a plant, or did you come from 
 some animal like a monkey, or some molusk or grub 
 from the swamps and marshes where such things breed 
 after their order? 
 
 To these questions, if you cannot answer in the 
 affirmative you of necessity must in the negative. So 
 we will consider our arbitration closed at your cost 
 as per contract, in which I held you to attend to the 
 salvation of your own soul, and if you feel yourself 
 bound so to do by virtue of that contract, you will 
 forthwith go to your prayers, not waiting to have any 
 more concern or conviction than that according to the 
 Bible. I am a sinner and exposed not only to tem- 
 poral death but eternal punishment from God and all 
 hope of heaven and happiness. And when you have 
 found peace in believing, tell somebody about it and 
 exhort them to come and go with you to heaven, and 
 this will you have a leading desire to do, once you have 
 found the Lord in pardon, regeneration and holiness ; 
 which every one are under obligations to do that will 
 search the Bible and live by it as God's eternal truth 
 
72 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 to save their souls and help others so to do. The 
 neglect to do this will as surely leave them in 
 the hands of the Wicked One. The devil and hell 
 their eternal abode, where the worm dieth not and 
 the fires is not quenched. O, God ! put into my heart 
 some thoughts originating from Thy truth that will 
 shine out and reach hearts, stir and move them 
 heavenward, when I shall have lain this body in my 
 now silent but waiting tomb, which I have prepared, 
 both for myself and wife in obedience to Thy injunc- 
 tion, be ye also ready, for 3^ou nor me don't know, 
 dear fellow mortal, when Christ will remove us from 
 the kingdom below to the kingdom above. Are we 
 ready? Could I tell to one the blessedness of readi- 
 ness that is here meant. It is to meet every demand 
 upon us for time and eternity. For time to know 
 and render to all their dues as their fellow creatures, 
 and to God in Christ all that He demands of us, and 
 that is to be holy and righteous and Godly in this 
 present world. 
 
 GLORIOUS HEAVEN. 
 
 O, the bliss, the bliss of heaven even here below. 
 If heaven be so sweet here, what will it be up there? 
 Saint of God how much of heaven do you draw upon 
 Christ for every day, every hour since you learned the 
 happy art. Yes the art, what other may we call it, it 
 is something in science that everyone don't know and 
 practice. The Bible says the secret of the Lord is 
 with them that obey him, so then an art is to find out 
 and do somethmg that is not known to others, a secret. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 73 
 
 So the secret of the Lord is to know Him and to know 
 Him is to love Him, and who that ever loved Him that 
 didn't want to love Him more, like smelling a delicious 
 odor, want to smell again. Like tasting a cool bever- 
 age want more ; or something pleasant to the taste will 
 taste again. The poet has said, who that loves can 
 love enough. When the Lord converted me I said hal- 
 lelujah, praise the Lord — Glory, glory, and with that 
 seemed to bring every p^rt of the body, mind, soul 
 and heart in use, as the psalms says, I seemed to call 
 upon all that was in me to praise Him, and each ex- 
 pression was but a voice for more, and so render praise 
 and praise Him, yet bless His holy name. 
 
 DESIRABILITY OF ETERNITY. 
 
 And while eternal ages and cycles upon cycles shall 
 come and go, somehow we feel that we would like to 
 see something that we would approximate to amid the 
 glories that will surround us. How could an eternity 
 be endured only in infinite happiness and employment? 
 It may be there may be missions to go on as angels to 
 this world — but we will not strain our capacities after 
 the future, when we shall be there we shall then have 
 them there, if needed, for all that we shall be capable 
 to perform. It is enough for us here to improve what 
 we have in going on to know Him, and as we have 
 already said, the more and nearer our relation to God 
 is felt, it but increases our zeal, love and aflection 
 towards God and all His creatures. No matter of what 
 order, whether animal fowl or insect, we seem to 
 have a sympathy for all suffering. But the strongest 
 
74 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 passion is the love of God shed abroad in our hearts. 
 O, what a joy comes from heart-love when it comes 
 down from above, though baptized a thousand times, 
 yet always new. 
 
 THIRD THOUGHT — FULL SALVATIOX. 
 
 I now will talk more upon the subject of full 
 salvation. The thouorht that I wish to brinor to mind 
 here is the headino: of this writino:, full salvation — a 
 meetness and fitness for heaven. If salvation has 
 a meaning it is that to my mind. Man lost, God in 
 Christ restoring him to all he has lost in His federal 
 head. Is that all? Nay, verily, a glorious reward 
 for all his sufferings and conflicts with the effects of 
 sin — cominor into beinoj under the disadvantaoje of 
 moral corruption from the crown of his head to the 
 soles of his feet, that includes the whole man, soul 
 and body. Now he out of God in a moral sense, an 
 alien to his God who made him all right after his own 
 image (not divine but moral). Now he is to go 
 back, an alien in condition without home and parental 
 protection. God has given him a plan (for one 
 lost of necessity must have a guide), but in that pla«n 
 he finds himself at fearful odds with the opposition he 
 must encounter. The devil, a skillful old troup, 
 stands in the gangway and says with assumed author- 
 ity, as if he had a bill of sale recorded for all crea- 
 tion, as in the temptation of Christ in His forty 
 days conflict of fasting in the wilderness — hear 
 him Satan, in his arrogance, saying to Christ : ** Why 
 are you here in this wilderness fasting and suffer- 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 75 
 
 inor. You have the power, why not make all these 
 stones into bread, and let us have a feast instead." 
 This is the devil, says the Bible, tempting Him, but 
 not succeeding, takes Him away (in the spirit most 
 likely) for we can hardly conceive of his standing on 
 the pinnacle or perhaps, highest peak of the temple 
 and here authorizing Him to cast Himself down, that 
 God had said He had given His angels charge over 
 Him (and all that put their trust in Him may be im- 
 plied in this question). But hear the Savior's reply: 
 "It IS written Thou shall not tempt the Lord Thy 
 God." 
 
 Now him (the devil) gives Him (the Saviour) one 
 more chance to give him a rebuff, that has lasted him 
 for all time, for we don't hear him any more tempting 
 Jesus. Here he offers as before that which he had no 
 more right to than that immensity was his, in all this 
 he but proves himself what Christ told the Jews he 
 was, a liar from the beginning. We are made to 
 wonder in all these attempts with Christ. Was it his 
 ignorance of Christ? No. For he acknowledged Christ 
 had power to make these stones bread, perhaps, 
 from his first attempt to deceive the woman he 
 thought God would allow him the same power in 
 Christ's case. 
 
 We have wandered quite from our subject in the 
 outset, so we will return to our line of thoughts, that 
 after man had fallen and brought upon himself the 
 sad state of corruption, from his crown of his head to 
 the sole of his foot, God has graciously made a way 
 for his return to Him and remedied all the results of 
 
76 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEAVELL 
 
 his departure from God by the acts of His federal 
 head. But has, (while the assurance is given, that 
 he shall succeed in regaining his forfeited right), all 
 the conflicts to meet, that the revelator says have 
 been the portion of those that have fought their way 
 through. They have done it through great tribulation. 
 Soldiers of the cross only true and valiant will regain 
 their forfeited inheritance. Its true they must come 
 into this warfare with fearful odds to their enemys, 
 the devil and his hosts, and but for the aid provided 
 for us by the strong arm of Jehovah in Christ, our 
 help, we might well be as Sauls army before David 
 slewGoliah, demoralized, cowarded. But we praise you, 
 our Heavenly Father while you call us to the conflict 
 of regaining our lost inheritance, you promise us a 
 better, if on Thee we rely and do our best praise. 
 
 O, DEPTH OF MERCY, CAN IT BE ! 
 
 1 . There is a gate stands open wide, 
 And through its portals gleaming 
 
 A radiance from the Savior's side, 
 His wonderous love revealing. 
 
 O, depth of mercy can it be. 
 
 That gate stands open wide for me? 
 For me, for me ? 
 
 2. It open stands for old and young. 
 Though filled with joy or sorrow, 
 
 The spirit woos your soul along, 
 The gate may close to-morrow. 
 
 The Song Book. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 77 
 
 Then, O soul, what will you do unsaved? The gate 
 closed, stood open perhaps years, measuring each 
 season as they came and Avent; spring-tide with each a 
 new creation with all its beauties of new life, charm- 
 ing with birds' song and balmy zephyrs from sunny 
 south with their gentle breezes. These you have had, 
 O, soul, but they have passed and left you, when out 
 of Christ. Another mile-post has come in sight ; call 
 to mind you are on mileage for eternity, and how 
 many mile-post, you have hailed and passed. Have 
 this thought while passing. You will not come this 
 way any more. Each day declines, the evening shad- 
 ows grow fast, the night setting in will be the last 
 of earth. 
 
 In and under our third head or thought we left 
 our purpose of talking more upon the subject 
 of salvation in its full entirety ; we said was a meet- 
 ness and fitness of things for heaven, and as we do not 
 hold to the idea of a future purgatory in which the 
 wicked after death enter in till they p'.iy the full pen- 
 alty of their sins and then are delivered, but it is not 
 said where they go then, whether to heaven or to 
 some other place. But our purpose is to hold to 
 Bible testimony and make that the standard of all our 
 thoughts, and the Bible emphatically says the wicked 
 shall be turned into hell with all the nations that for- 
 get God. The plain implication is that those who 
 neglect their salvation siiall meet the fate of the 
 wicked. For him that is not for us is against us. 
 We want to make it plain, too plain to be misunder- 
 stood, that if we would be sure and very sure of 
 
78 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 heaven and happiness when we leave this world (for 
 every one knows they must die), do not neglect to 
 know that we are saved in this world for it is here 
 God meets and tells us, in words of prophetic warning, 
 to get ready: Be ye also ready for you know not the 
 day nor hour in which the Son of Man cometh — either 
 to take you out of the world or warn you by some, 
 maybe, unlooked for judgment, which is but God in 
 wrath against sin, but in mercy toward the creature, 
 that he may not sleep and lose his soul. If there is 
 any one thing that runs throughout the whole range 
 of Bible thought, it is the soul's worth and the waVn- 
 ings that comes so positively from God that man has 
 a soul telling him when and where and from whom he, 
 the creature, has received that undying nature that 
 must run parallel with God's Eternity, whether lost or 
 saved, whether in heaven or hell, and further makes the 
 astonishing declaration : He is not willing that any 
 should perish but that all might come to him and have 
 everlasting life, not death, sinner, eternal. God does 
 not offer you that, and if you have it, it will be your 
 own choosing in opposition to God's will and purpose 
 in your creation. Then why die ; you don't want to, 
 do you? Why, no, of course, I want to live here 
 and hereafter. Amen. 
 
 Having said what we have about the will and pur- 
 pose of God in man's creation and His will and purpose 
 that the creature should be saved, we see that the 
 whole matter of his being saved or lost rests, we 
 say entirely in the creature; yes, this may be justifi- 
 ably paid, for while God in Christ has made all things 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 79 
 
 ready and says now to the sinnei^ will you come and be 
 saved? — now comes in the free will of the creature — 
 God can't reach him against his will. It seems that 
 while the Almighty has proposed to do the best thing 
 for the creature, the creature can and will by a sim- 
 ple mistake, that of not comply rng with the con- 
 ditions, make it the worse for him, than the Lord 
 could have done. It would seem that God designed 
 the best thing for the creature, as already said, and 
 it turns out worse when the conditions are neglected. 
 We have heard many in their ignorance and stubborn- 
 ness say, why did not the Almighty make us so we 
 could not have sinned? To whom it might be said as 
 the apostles to the Gallatians: O, foolish Gallatians, 
 who hath bewitched or deceived you; having began in 
 the spirit are you made perfect in the flesh (or by 
 serving the flesh). So may it be said to man, had you 
 rather have been made a machine to do one thing and 
 nothing else, which would have been your condition, 
 had the Lord made you without a freewill? Then 
 while you would have been in this world subject to all 
 of its afliiction and sorrows as now but without a soul 
 (for we don't suppose that a being without a soul, 
 could ever be happy anywhere), and if without a soul, 
 and yet subject to death, you would have lived and 
 died as the beast (animal), rotted and that would be 
 all you could ever have had, but being created with 
 free volition of will, and exercising that will in the 
 way God w^ould have you in the eternal great future to 
 which we tend, you might have lived and reigned and 
 vied with angels and archangels in the happiness and 
 
80 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. KEWELL 
 
 glory that God in the redemptory plan has provided 
 for all of his intelligible creatures. 
 
 We continue our subject upon the great necoessity 
 of escaping hell and getting to heaven, and more es- 
 pecially upon the needed preparation for which God 
 in His love and compassion has made this world for 
 us to live and enjoy Him in it, and made the condition 
 on which we may enjoy it, that of doing His will, and 
 His will is we make it, our chief business to honor 
 Him our Creator, and in so doing we find ourselves 
 happy in obeying His injunction: Come up to my 
 help against the mighty. Does God Himself here call 
 our opposition to Him mighty? The opposition, 
 the world the flesh and the devil, are doubtless here 
 alluded to. Let's see, if we can reason here scripturely, 
 God says we are to work out our salvation with fear 
 and trembling, with the awful consideration before us 
 continually if we fail and have to take our places with 
 the rich man in hell. This would be awful, indeed, 
 which any are liable to do, that should make the fear- 
 ful mistake of neglecting beyond all doubt, of know- 
 ing that we are saved here. 
 
 It does seem that there are those who seem to think 
 that the most the Bible teaches belongs to the future. 
 That heaven is in the future. Thank God it is, but 
 don't forget dear one, God proposes, for you and me 
 and every elect soul, to bring heaven down to our own 
 souls (elect here means a soul saved), so we may prac- 
 ticably learn it here below. Now I want to remind 
 you, dear reader, whoever and wherever you may be, 
 if you neglect to find and enjoy heaven until you get 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 81 
 
 to heaven above, I tell you I wouldn't give much for 
 your chance. The thief on the cross didn't do that. 
 He got the testimony from the mouth of Christ Him- 
 self, that he the thief would be there pretty soon. 
 
 NEGLECTING SALVATION. 
 
 That was good evidence wasn't it. We ought to be 
 glad we don't need to run such a risk as he the thief 
 did, to wait for the dying hour. Oh, what an influ- 
 ence can the devil have over poor soul neglectors. 
 The thief on the cross may never have been so near 
 Christ before, and perhaps never heard of Him, if so 
 it would be a rebuke to many at this day and time 
 who, surrounded by all the evidences of divine truth, 
 with the open Bible and its light, in despite of their 
 refusal of its benefits, glowing upon their half awak- 
 ened conscience. And yet they foolishly resist its in- 
 fluences and try to satisfy their minds that they will 
 have time enough yet, and are now in the fearful 
 trackway that thousands have walked in, saying I will 
 attend to this matter after a while ; I want here to attest 
 to one thing, I know about this matter of procrastina- 
 ting. Somehow or other, vow as I would and often 
 did, when I would, or rather when the Holy Spirit 
 would move me, for if left to me I would not have 
 taken it up at all; it seemed as though it was the 
 most inconvenient time that I had ever seen before. 
 
 What an argument for Satan. Yes, you see you had 
 better let it alone, there will be a time in the future 
 when it will be more appropriate and consistent than 
 now. Satan well knows, that the Bible says, noiv and if 
 
 G 
 
82 BIOGRAPHY or REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 in accordance with the Bible it would be God's time, 
 and His advice and instruction, now, now is the accepted 
 time and the day, and might be the hour of every ones 
 salvation, if the convinced sinner would so construe it. 
 But as we have already shown how adroit and 
 ready Satan stands to deceive you and me, dear one, 
 will you take the advice of one who have passed all 
 these mile-posts on life's line of travel, and as I write 
 these pages and throw back to you that when I shall 
 have passed a few more, one will be last? And now 
 just entering upon my eighty-ninth year, do not ex- 
 pect to hail many more mile-posts on this travel, along 
 which I shall not come any more, nor do I desire to 
 do so, only that the foot-prints that I am now making 
 may to those who shall read them, be true marks on 
 the way to the Celestial City indicating, as the way- 
 worn pilgrim often exclaimed, deliverance will come, 
 and as he too realized, the angels bore him over the 
 dashing foam, and he cried deliverance has come, 
 praise, praise. 
 
 FiDELrrr exhorted. 
 
 So, dear fellow brother and sister travelers to 
 the Celestia City, where are you by this time? How 
 long have you been on the warpath of this holy war- 
 fare? And how and where do you stand in the army 
 of salvation's host — First or second lieutenant, cap- 
 tain, major, general, so you belong to the host, if only 
 an armor-bearer to some better fighter? Praise the 
 Lord for an humble place in His church militant. I 
 had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of God than 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 83 
 
 to dwell in the tents of the wicked. Thank the Lord 
 if we are not even honored to be a doorkeeper in the 
 house of God, (the chapel). All may be to our 
 higher honor and profit, be the keepers of the doors 
 of our own hearts when God is within, to keep out 
 buyers and sellers. At home with Christ within, 
 morning, noon and night around the family altar, 
 morning and night waiting for the droppings from the 
 sanctuary above, when it afterwards comes down in a 
 stream, and then again like a cyclone, a cloudburst 
 of hallowed glory. Glory, praise Him all people. 
 
 *< Praise due to God, " says the Psalmist. I like the 
 Psalms, for they praise God so much, and they call 
 upon all the people to praise him. People often arc 
 lavish in praising one another, particularly when in 
 doing so they take much of it themselves. Praise, 
 says the Psalmist is comely when it comes from an 
 honest heart, imbued with the love of God, from a 
 sense of indebtedness, for w^hich we are bankrupt to 
 pay, and can only say: Lord, since it is your 
 good pleasure to bestow on creatures that have naught, 
 but of your bestowal, you are pleased to accept 
 our humble praise, coming from our hearts made 
 warm w^ith this love which you also truly give us for 
 Jesus, Thy Son's sake who has loved us, and given 
 Himself for us that he might redeem us back to you, 
 that we in the redemptory plan, might be to the praise 
 and glory of your high and holy name. Oh, love 
 divine, praise, praise. 
 
 John 6: 67. Then said Jesus to the twelve. Will ye 
 also go away? Then Simon Peter, answering Him, 
 
84 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 Lord to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of 
 eternal life. These words spake Jesus in the temple 
 soon after He had fed the five thousand, many of 
 whom were followinoj him for secular advantasfes. 
 No man cometh unto Me except it were given unto 
 him by My Father. From that time many of His dis- 
 ciples went back and followed Him no more. Here it 
 seems there were those denominated His disciples be- 
 sides the twelve first chosen. But when offended by 
 Christ, by Christ's recent teaching, take ofiense and 
 are heard of no more. So we see the people then 
 were as now, easily offended by their teachers when 
 their doctrine did not suit them. 
 
 We think it strange that the followers of Christ 
 should have been with Him so long and yet seemed to 
 have so little knowledge of His purpose of coming into 
 the world and setting up a spiritual kingdom which 
 was a thing their minds were not prepared yet to 
 receive. They found it a difficult matter to turn their 
 minds to the idea of a kingdom that could not be seen, 
 and in their humanity enter into and be partakers of. 
 But if we will look at our own state of spiritual 
 knowledge and contrast our advantages with theirs, 
 then ask ourselves where are our excellencies over 
 theirs, we shall find but little of which to boast. The 
 rebuke the apostle Paul administered to his Gallatian 
 brethren will and may be well applied to us: Who 
 hath bewitched you that ye should be so foolish as to 
 have beguii in the right way, but have turned back 
 to the flesh? So we find that the same influences 
 then as now, operated upon the minds and hearts of 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 85 
 
 the people — blindness. As the apostle says, who hath 
 blinded your minds — the God of the world lest my 
 spirit should reach their hearts and I should convert 
 them, the God of the world could have no power to 
 blind if it were resisted by the tempted; only when 
 there is a yielding, or want of resistance, the devil 
 can not cover. 
 
 <* To whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of 
 eternal life. " This is an important question and 
 should be asked by many as well as the apostles, of 
 whom it seems Peter was the spokesman, as well as on 
 another occasion when Christ asked the apostles who 
 he was, when Peter with the same vehemence made 
 the same declaration: ** Thou art Christ, the Son of 
 God ;\" when Christ said to him in approval, *' Thou art 
 Peter, and upon this rock, I will build my Church." 
 (under the New Testament dispensation, the old hav- 
 ing become obsolete as touching her ordinances and 
 ceremonies), **and the gates of hell shall not prevail 
 against it. Because the seed of the woman shall 
 bruise the serpent's head." Jesus here in His approval 
 of Peter's declaration, does not mean that Peter was 
 above his brethren (the apostles) in point of faith 
 and belief in Him, but alludes only to Peter's faith, 
 in common with the other eleven, he, Peter, being 
 but spokesman for the apostles. 
 
 Nor does Christ mean that Peter in person 
 was his allusion when he said, the gates of hell 
 shall not prevail against it. It here was the allusion 
 to the doctrine Pet^r referred to and not to any special 
 superiority of Peter in personal preference to hi» 
 
86 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 brethren the apostles. And yet it does seem in the 
 face of common good sense. The Catholics it seems, 
 construed the language of Christ (as alluding to Peter's 
 declaration,) to mean a superiority of Peter above the 
 other apostles, when, as all our commentators, and 
 all Bible readers without prejudice or partiality, apply 
 Peter's declaration, in answer to Christ's inquiry: 
 Whom say ye that I am? Thou art Christ the Son of 
 the living God. When Christ responds, Flesh and 
 blood hath not revealed it to you, Peter, but my 
 Father in Heaven. Here we will see at once the ques- 
 tion that Christ asks (Whom say ye that I 
 am) was equally proportioned to all the dis- 
 ciples, but as were their custom it seems on 
 other occasions to have Peter their spokesman ; as, 
 still on the other occasions, he was chosen of Christ, 
 but only on all occasions as an apostle, and not pos- 
 sessing any superior power or virtue above the other 
 Apostles. It seems that this much mooted question 
 had been often discussed, who the Savior was, whether 
 he was the true Messiah or whether one of the Prophets 
 of old that was risen, or one especially sent for the 
 time. For it seems that all the people in common, 
 especially the Jews, were looking for the Messiah, as 
 the Jews denominated him. But through their 
 ignorance of prophecy and their backslidden condi- 
 tion, and the prejudice on the part of their leading 
 men and High Priests who were termed the San- 
 hedrim, and the low birth that attended Him. They 
 could not be reconciled to receive Him, and we 
 find the chief opposition to Him was from those high 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 87 
 
 dignitaries — the chief priests of the Jews with the 
 Koman Pontiffs and Governors, who, it seems were 
 jealous of Him lest he be a king, as the people 
 had taken His, Christ's, declaration of His kingdom 
 to imply a temporal kingdom. This matter we find 
 was first awakened in the fears of Herod when the 
 wise men was sent for by him and he said to them : 
 When you have found the child, return, that I may 
 also come and worship him. This idea was awakened 
 from Prophecy that a child should be born and 
 the government should be upon his shoulders. But 
 we see the common people were mostly inclined to 
 receive Him, as it is yet. For is written. Not many 
 mighty, not many noble shall be called. 
 
 As our argument has led us to notice the sub- 
 ject of prophecy we would like to refer to one espec- 
 ially alluded to in speaking of the annulling of the 
 Jewish ceremonial law. We allude to that of the first 
 made to our race, when man was turned out of Eden, 
 to make his bread in the sweat of his face. 
 
 FULFILLMENT OF PROPHECY. 
 
 As it is written, all Scripture is given by inspiration 
 of God and is profitable for doctrine and instruction 
 in righteousness. This, the earliest of all the prophe- 
 cies, has been fully fulfilled, and yet the very 
 meaning has been so repulsive to our nature in 
 common — to sweat in the direction of making our 
 bread. Many have objected and will as long as they 
 can find a way to get bread without the sweat. They 
 seem to prefer it to the more wholesome way of sweat- 
 
88 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 ing for it. Does it not seem that the Scripture that 
 says, If any h\ck wisdom let them* go to God, and 
 when we go to Him here in his plan of hygienic living 
 we seem to repulse and turn to our own wisdom as in 
 walking after the flesh in rejecting the spirit. So we 
 see carnalit}^ takes the predominance while it is plainly 
 declared to us if we walk after the flesh we shall die, 
 and yet we find the world in common wandering in 
 that direction. 
 
 IGNORANCE OF BIBLE DOCTRINE. 
 
 If the people would become better acquainted with 
 the Bible they would find it the wisest book in the 
 world; no exceptions whatever. It gives the best 
 rule for this life and the life to come. The best 
 hygienic system for health and long life as by Moses, 
 God's great law-giver. The best system of moral 
 government — love, the foundation stone of all hap- 
 piness for time and eternity. We see, too, that the 
 Bible not only presents to us the way of happiness, 
 but puts us in the possession of the means that leads 
 us thereto. As referred to in our talk already upon 
 the subject of prophecy, the seed of the woman shall 
 bruise the serpent's head, and his, the serpent's seed, 
 should bruise the woman's heel. The significant 
 meaning is, the Bible lived and practiced and the 
 prophets obeyed, would lead to the best and highest 
 ends for the world's good and happiness for time and 
 eternity. 
 
 The seed of the woman alludes to Christ's future 
 coming, as in the gospel of St. Luke, beginning in 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 89 
 
 the 3d chapter and 23d verse, gives the entire geneal- 
 ogy of Christ from Adam to Joseph, the reputed 
 family from which our Savior emanated, of which it 
 said He was the son of David by genealogy from 
 Adam to David, so He is said in that to be son of 
 David. The seed of the woman, as said, shall bruise 
 the serpent's head, which we see is a vital part; while 
 the serpent's seed should bruise the woman's heel, 
 which we see is not a vital part, from which a wound 
 can be recovered. So from these, though seemingly 
 dark prophecies, when traced by the history of the 
 Church in the fullfillment of the prophecy we find 
 them both fulfilled in the fullness of time. The 
 serpent's seed, the wicked one, hinders the success of 
 the gospel, but does not stop nor destroy it. 
 
 DURABILITY OF THE GOSPEL. 
 
 But we see yet the gospel is still with the Church, 
 though often and we may say constantly hindered by 
 the influence that Satan and his seed are exerting 
 against it, yet he does not stop its progress. As we 
 have in our talk previously stated, Christ said to Peter 
 in answer to Peter's declaration, the gates of hell 
 should not prevail against the faith alluded to, mean- 
 ing the Church which Christ came into the world to 
 erect out of the ruin which was the result of Satan's 
 influence overjt, yet he can not destroy it since Christ 
 declared the gates of hell shall never prevail against 
 it to its destruction. 
 
 So we can see in tracing these prophecies, both are 
 fulfilled in the meaning alluded to, — the seed of the 
 
90 BIOGKAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 serpent wounds the woman's heel, not deadly, but 
 recoverable, while the woman's seed, which is Christ, 
 withstands the opposition of Satan and all his wicked 
 hosts, and still lives to do good in the world till it 
 shall reach the end which God has proposed in reclaim- 
 ing the world from the effects of Satan's seduction of 
 the woman when she became the victim of his influence 
 in Eden Garden. 
 
 So we have reached at last the expounding of that 
 very important inquiry of Jesus to His disciples. 
 «« Whom say ye, that I am? " It seemed up to this 
 time the matter of opinion with the populace was not 
 settled, for some would say, He is one of the prophets; 
 and others that He was one of the prophets risen from 
 the dead, as was the opinion of Herod that He was 
 John the Baptist that had risen from the dead, whom 
 he had beheaded. As to the solution of Christ's decla- 
 ration with regard to the privileges of the Church of 
 which Christ makes the declaration the gates of hell 
 should not prevail against it till it should accom- 
 plish the work it was designed, — salvation of man, 
 Jesus said to the apostles, <* The gates of hell shall 
 not prevail against the Gospel or the Church." As 
 He himself is the Church, for it is written. He, Christ, 
 is the chief corner-stone, so as he is the Church 
 upon earth, he being greater than those against him, 
 how well the matter is settled already, that the gates 
 of hell should not prevail against it ! The gate is the 
 way or entrance to hell and all who go there must of 
 necessity go through the gate, so as with the gospel 
 gate, which is said to stand open night and day, so 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 91 
 
 that all may, at any time, enter therein that may be 
 called to enter either gate, because not walled as 
 other gates to large cities, they are shut at given hours 
 at night to prevent harm from entering. But the 
 spiritual gates of both hell and heaven stand open 
 night and day, to let you in, dear one, if you should 
 be"^ called to do so at any time unprepared for 
 heaven. Do you know that it is said that one soul 
 enters hell or heaven every two seconds, for it is 
 by the best statistics said that a soul leaves the world 
 every second and so if we divide the human family 
 equally, and one dies every second, every two seconds 
 one must go to hell. A second is while you count 
 one, so we see the gateways to both must be con- 
 stantly crowded. Then the two gates are open nigh! 
 and day, dear fellow-mortal, for you and me, and will 
 never be shut till we shall enter one or the other — 
 which one, dear traveler upon lime's journey, are you 
 aiming for? for which you are will be the one you will 
 enter, not the one you are not prepared for. No, a 
 preparation is entirely essential for either heaven or 
 hell and a qualification for one disqualifies for the 
 other. If you go to hell, you are not fit for heaven 
 and if to heaven not fit for hell, for Satan does not 
 want praying souls in his infernal regions. 
 
 Now, sinner, if you answer to that name, hadn't you 
 better get out of those ranks before the shadows of 
 death gather aroundyou — don't you think so? I do; 
 and it is said as a man thinketh so is he ; so if you 
 think you are a sinner, it is quite likely so, and I am 
 quite sure you don't want to go to hell, neither do I, 
 
92 BIOGKAPHY OF REV. A. KEWELL 
 
 nor do I intend to go there. So I would have you to 
 join me and let us get as many more as we can to go 
 to heaven, a much better place than the devil's hell. 
 Will you say amen, and come along ; a little delay may 
 be fatal. God says now. Angels are waiting to bear 
 the news to heaven, O sinner, come, don't stand out all 
 day as one waiting to be employed — come right into 
 the vineyard and Christ will soon give you a place. 
 There He is close to you, just say to Him, Will you 
 take me, Jesus, just as I am. Christ says : Just such I 
 want ; come, I will give you employment. A much bet- 
 ter rest too, than you would have in the devil's hell. 
 There you would be warmed by the old sulphuric fires 
 of his own place and have such company as I know you 
 would not like. 
 
 AVARNING TO THE LIVING. 
 
 Then whither, O fellow traveler on time's journey, 
 are you bound? If you will turn to the right you 
 will find heaven and happiness at the end of life's 
 race, but if to the left, the wrong way, that leads to 
 hell, you will find that to which your road leads. 
 The way to heaven is said in the Bible to be the king's 
 highway of holiness ; and says the poet, '*I'll go, for 
 all its paths are paths of peace." Let me say to you 
 again, fellow mortal, I am going to heaven. Which way 
 are you traveling? Upon eternity's line. Of course 
 all that set out here upon time, are on a switch off 
 from eternity's line. It is a fearful thought that we 
 are upon a travel that has no end, and that we but 
 step across the line that bounds the two worlds. But 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 93 
 
 there are two places in the future to which mortals here 
 cro when they cross this boundary line, heaven or hell, 
 for which now are we prepared? Which, which, fellow 
 mortal, are you prepared for? (say,) I see you hesitate 
 to answer. 
 
 ETERNITY. 
 
 As our caption reads, O, Eternity, what art thou! 
 Illimitable, to whom shall I go to find language that 
 can, or will reach its boundaries or fathom its depths, 
 measure its heights or give its circumference, or even 
 the way to which it points? If we send the 
 liffhtnins: — that with a flash reaches the boundaries of 
 the earth in the time of thought, — upon the search of 
 its boundaries, from its travels at the end of ten 
 millions of years, we get a telegram announcing no 
 end, no middle station. It would seem we had 
 as well go back or venture no more unless we take 
 up the language of the poet, when we have been 
 there ten thousand years with no less days than when 
 we first begun. He had as well said ten million tril- 
 lions quadrillions, as millions as suggested above; it is 
 beyond human capacity and as far as any here know 
 beyond angels' to bound eternity, so we leave it where 
 it belongs rightly, with God. 
 
 While the subject is upon my mind, I'll give one 
 more description of it as related by a brother. Said 
 he, suppose a little bird from some foreign region 
 were to visit our globe once in a million of years, 
 and at each visit carry away one grain of sand. Now, 
 how long to exhaust the globe? At such a thought 
 we are as the strans^er at a wedding, without a wed- 
 
94 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 ding garment on, just dumb. Nothing more to say. 
 O! vvretciaed unbelief that's cursing and damning the 
 world, and yet people won't go to God to have it 
 taken away, but think to make themselves fit for 
 heaven by their own ways. There is entirely too much 
 of hearsay religion with the people; their religious 
 views are predicated on hearsays, and often these hear- 
 says are from ungodly sources. It is true there are 
 many that cannot read the Bible well enough to form 
 proper views of it, but in such cases there is yet 
 no reason where an understanding of the Bible may 
 not be reached through the preaching of the Gospel. 
 Indeed it seems to me if the people out of Christ 
 and out of common advantages to hear and understand 
 the gospel, if they would pay attention to the awak- 
 ening of the spirit of God upon their hearts at times 
 and improve those impressions they might be brought 
 to conviction. I speak of those to whom the gos- 
 pel is prevalent and there are those who may be 
 comparatively ignorant, but they are visited by the 
 spirit and whether they may have invited the spirit 
 or not have felt their conscience moved in some shape 
 to think upon the future; sometimes without any 
 superinducing cause ; at other times there may be 
 a cause, some friend or relation's death, or some mis- 
 fortune to them or others — for the time being they 
 are made to think, and if they would improve those 
 occasions in many instances would be brought to con- 
 viction, for the spirit strives with all alike without 
 means, as well as in and through many. God is no 
 respecter of persons. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 95 
 
 If this writing falls into the hands of any that have 
 not had the advantages of religious instruction, or if 
 they have and yet neglected to use this advantage, 
 need not wait for them, but begin to think and en- 
 courage your conviction, that will voluntarily overtake 
 you at times. In my own case, when I was convicted 
 and converted, I had not, if I remember right, been 
 to meeting or heard a sermon preached in perhaps 
 a year or two; had been often reproved by my own 
 conscience, but had put it off for a more convenient 
 time till I felt I dare do so no longer. When my con- 
 victions became so strong I could hold out no longer, 
 as in my cornfield conversion already given. It is 
 never best to put off till to-morrow what should be 
 done now. 
 
 WARNING, BOTH OF WORD AND SPIRIT. 
 
 If ye deaf and dumb, hearmg ye, hear not, and 
 seeing ye, see not, hear what Jesus says to the idler: 
 Go ye into my vineyard, and whatsoever is right ye 
 shall have, but do not stand around idle waiting for 
 some one to employ you, that you may make a closer 
 bargain. 
 
 How many Christians lose so much reward by not 
 going into Christ's vineyard to labor. When will the 
 Church wake up to the requirement of the gospel and 
 bring the Church up out of the wilderness of sin that 
 she may reflect in her beautiful garments of righteous- 
 ness, to the praises and glory of God the Father, Son 
 and Holy Ghost. Fair as the moon and bright as the 
 sun and terrible as an army with banners. When was 
 
96 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 the Church ever terrible to sinners? not riiuch in our 
 day; only if they were once in awhile if brought on 
 trial for violation of church discipline, and not much 
 then, but for the disgrace, would likely as soon be out 
 the Church as in it, and, if judged by their lives, would 
 rather, for then would their restraint be off. 
 
 REVELATION OF JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 The revelation of Jesus Christ to the sainted John 
 in Patmos is one of the grandest of all the heaven- 
 born prophecies. It was given in the most highly 
 colored symbols, to impress its most momentuous sig- 
 nifications more forcibly upon the mind of man. 
 Every page of this infinitely sublime production of 
 Divinity teems with spiritual light and power. He 
 that has ears to hear, let him hear what the Spirit 
 sayeth unto the churches. To rightly understand this 
 revelation we must strictly regard God's interpreta- 
 tion of the symbols He has given of it. It must 
 be remembered that symbols and figures are not 
 the literal things themselves, but designed to shadow 
 forth that which should literally come to pass. The 
 thing to be sought, then, is to know God's meaning of 
 the symbols ; and to know this we must study carefully 
 both God's method of interpretation, and the order 
 in which He has given the symbols. 
 
 This revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave Him 
 and signified and transmitted it by his angel, through 
 his servant John, was a prophesy. History in advance 
 of things which must then shortly come to pass, and 
 the time was then even at hand when there fulfillment 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS.' 97 
 
 must commence. See Rev. 4:1-3. God promises a 
 blessing upon those who read and hear the words of 
 the prophecies and keep those things that are written 
 therein. John to the seven churches which are in 
 Asia, grace be unto you, and peace from Him, which 
 is, and which was, and is to come ; and from the 
 spirits which are before His throne, and from Jesus 
 Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten 
 of the dead and the prince of the earth. Unto Him, 
 .who loveth us and washes us from our sins in His own 
 blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God 
 and His Father. To Him be glory and dominion forever 
 and ever, amen. Notice here that this divine and sub- 
 lime declaration of salvation and citizenship and heav- 
 enly royalty is for now, right here in time. Now, are 
 we the sons of God: now, are we washed from our 
 sins in His own blood ; now, hath He made us 
 kings and priests uuto God and His Father. This, 
 then, shows us the true character of divine royalty 
 and priesthood. It is not in show of human pomp 
 and splendor. It is in the holiness, the purity of life 
 and character. It is so in heaven and on earth the 
 same. It is so with God the Father, with Christ His 
 Son, and with saints on earth, the redeemed of His 
 blood, partakes of the divine nature, born of God. He 
 in us and we in Him by the Holy Spirit, as He is so 
 are we in this world. Moreover let us praise God that 
 He hath delivered us from the power of darkness and 
 hath translated us into the kingdom of His own dear 
 Son. Rev. I. 1-3. 
 
 To be a king is to reign. Thus every saint is reign- 
 
98 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 ing triumphantly over siiT (in God,) and Satan. Hav- 
 ing been made dead, indeed, unto sin, but alive unto 
 God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Rom. 1;11. 
 Killed all the day. long. Accounted as sheep for 
 the slaughter. In all these things we are more than 
 conquerors through Him that hath loved us. Rom. 
 8:36,37. 
 
 Not only do we conquer through the blood of the 
 Lamb and the word of His own testimony, but we 
 take the territory of Satan, in the name of our all 
 conquering Christ, and make the strongholds of sin 
 to be the bulhvarks of righteousness. Every saint is 
 a priest unto God, for he has a priestly character and 
 administers in holy things in all his walks of life. We 
 need less doubting and whining professors, and aiore 
 reigning saints. We need to know that if we reign with 
 Him here, we shall reign with Him hereafter. We 
 know that when He shall appear we shall be like Him, 
 for we shall see Him as He is, and every man that has 
 this hope in Him purifieth himself, even as He is pure. 
 IJohn, 3: 2-3 
 
 The message here given to the Church is a crucial 
 test. The admonitions are clothed with burning 
 words, and are backed up by the august and heroic 
 authority of the great Godhead. The way of life 
 and death are both glaringly portraid before mor- 
 tally probationary man. Thus he saith : *' Behold He 
 cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see Him, and 
 they also which pursued Him, and all the kindred of 
 the earth shall wail because of Him, even so. Amen." 
 Rev. 1: 7. He the Alpha and Omega, will conquer 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 99 
 
 all foes and rule in righteousness. All who are found 
 on His side are on the side of victory. Glory to 
 God in the highest. The humble instrumentality 
 through whom this sublime revelation came was the 
 lowly, John, banished for the word of God by 
 Nero, the wicked Emperor of Rome, upon the lone 
 island of Patmos, but not left of God. He is repre- 
 sented as our companion in tribulation, and in the 
 kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ. There, under 
 the blazing illumination of the Holy Spirit, God 
 spread out in dramatic form, before his astonished 
 eyes, that wonderful vision of coming events, — the 
 re/elation of the future history of the Church, down 
 through the time of the Roman dominion and onward 
 to the end of the world. 
 
 Therefore to know the fulfilment of symbolic rev- 
 elation we must know the history of the Church dur- 
 ing the time of Roman power. While the radiating 
 glory of divine effulgence illuminated the dramatic 
 vision, John heard a voice behind him saying, *' I am 
 Alpha and Omega." He turned to see who spake 
 to him, and behold he saw seven golden candle- 
 sticks, and in the midst of them was one like unto 
 the Son of Man. The whole appearance of Him was 
 most wonderful. The symbols are most sublime, 
 all representing purity, power and judgment. In 
 His right hand were seven stars. His appearance 
 was overwhelming. John fainted but God lifted him 
 up and told him to write the things he had seen, and 
 the things which are, and the things that are, and the 
 things that shall be hereafter. 
 
100 BIOGRAPHY OF REV, A. NEWELL 
 
 Now, then, comes God's interpretation of the sym- 
 bols. The candlesticks and stars are not literals but 
 •s3'mbolic — the things symbolized. The stars are the 
 angels (ministers) of the seven churches. Rev. 1-20. 
 Notice, now, that this, God's interpretation, and what 
 those symbols mean here they will mean through all 
 this prophetic Book, so that when we read in Rev. 12, 
 14 about the dragon drawing the third part of 
 the stars of Heaven by his tail, we may not under- 
 stand them to be literal, but ministers in His Church, 
 which were slaughtered under the dragonic power of 
 pagan Rome. What wonderful uplifting to God's 
 saints are these sj'mbols of stars and candlesticks, 
 God's declared lights. *'Ye are the light of the world, 
 a city set on a hill, shall shine as stars of 
 the firmament for ever and ever. " Are we all re- 
 flectiuo^lhe divine light as the stars do the sun? are we 
 lighting up the dark places of the earth with the light 
 of his life? are we of the golden candlesticks of the 
 Lord? Blessed are the churches that are such with 
 the Son of Man standing in the midst of them. 
 Blessed are the ministers who are the shining stars, 
 the angels of the churches. O, send out Thy light 
 and Thy truth ; let them lead me. Let them bring 
 them to Thy holy hill and to Thy Tabernacles. Then 
 will I go to unto the altar of God, unto God my ex- 
 ceeding joy. Yea, upon the harp will I praise Thee 
 oh, God, my God. Why art thou cast down, oh, my 
 soul, and why art thou disquieted within. Hope thou 
 in God ; for I shall yet praise Him who is the health ot 
 my countenance and my God. Ps. 43 : 3- 5. He 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 101 
 
 hath put a Dew song in my mouth, even praise to unto 
 our God. Ps. 30; 3. The Lord reigneth, let the 
 people tremble. Let the earth be moved. He set- 
 eth between the cherubims. Let the earth be moved. 
 The Lord is great in Zion. He is high above all the 
 people. Let them praise the high and terrible name 
 for it is holy. Ps. 99: 1,23. Extract from Indepen- 
 DANT Christian, January, 1892. 
 
 JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH AND ITS SCRIPTURAL 
 CONCOMITANTS. 
 
 St. Paul says, ''Therefore being justified by faith, we 
 have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ." 
 Rom. 5: 1, 15. My mind has been exercised unusually 
 on this subject, and I feel like writing down some of my 
 thoughts on it. May the Holy Spirit guide me into the 
 truth. Justification is the act of God. It is a divine 
 act, an instantaneous act ; it is an act of pardon to the 
 guilty. It saves him from condemnation, and frees 
 him from the penalty of the law. 
 
 But it does not change the moral status of the sin- 
 ner, because it does not touch the heart; but along 
 with it comes regeneration, one of its concomitants, 
 which does reach the heart by a radical change from 
 death unto life, and by breaking the reigning power of 
 sin, he has freedom and life from its bondage, so that 
 he is not the servant of sin. For whosoever is born of 
 God doth not commit sin. I John, 3-9. Then comes 
 adoption, another of its concomitants, which saves him 
 from the relation of sin. He is now no longer a child 
 of the devil but an heir of God, because he is born of 
 
102 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 God, and to this the spirit beareth witness to our spirit 
 that he is born of God, and that we are the children of 
 God. Eom. 8-11. 
 
 This is a great and glorious work of grace. It is 
 wrought for us and in us by grace without works, 
 and through faith in the merits of Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. All taken together comprises what is meant 
 by the comprehensive communion. It is an instantan- 
 eous work, and although justification is first in the 
 order of thought, regeneration and adoption is con- 
 sistent with it, and by one act of faith. The imme- 
 diate effect of this gracious work is peace with God. 
 Before it,, enmity on our part and anger on the part 
 of God ; hence, a state of warfare. 
 
 But, now, that enmity is slain ; that anger is turned 
 away, peace, blessed peace, is the result. There is a 
 mawkish sentimentalism which denies the wrath of God 
 altogether. It is said that not long ago a man professing 
 to be one of God's ministers read from the Scriptures 
 that God is angry with the wicked everyday and said 
 outright, that is not so. God is love he is not angry 
 with anybody. The devil no doubt would have 
 all such truths as that, together with the doctrine of 
 hell, and everlasting punishment, banished from the 
 pulpit, and he that is trying to do it is doing the work 
 of the devil. **Tbat God is angry with the wicked 
 every day," is a solemn truth and ought to be preached 
 from every pulpit in Christendom every day, and 
 burned into the conscience of every sinner in the land 
 until he is willing to repent of all his sins and obtain 
 peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. That 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 103 
 
 is the only way to flee from the wrath of God and be 
 saved from the punishment of hell. Another blessed 
 result of justification is that it gives us access to God, 
 through faith in Christ, into the grace wherein we 
 stand and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. All 
 blessings come throuojh Christ and bv faith in Him. 
 
 The Christian begins to live in Him by faith, he walks 
 in Him by faith. He runs in Him by faith, 
 and when He mounts the wings of perfect 
 love, he flies aloft by faith in Him. He has access to 
 this grace in Him by secret prayer, ejaculatory prayer, 
 family prayer and public prayer, so that he truly prays 
 without ceasing, giving thanks in everything and 
 rejoices evermore in the hope of the glory of God. 
 
 Another amazing result of salvation through Christ 
 is that it not only makes us happy when things go well 
 with us in the world, but it supports us and makes us 
 happy in the midst of tribulations, and all the troubles, 
 suffering, losses and persecutions on account of relig- 
 ion, it not only enables us to bear them, but to glory 
 in them. Not because we love them, but because of 
 the benefit they are to us. No chastening for the 
 present, is joyous, but grievous; nevertheless after- 
 ward it yieldeth the peaceful fruits of righteousness to 
 them that are exercised, unto them that are exercised 
 in faith, patience and perseverance thereby. Heb. 
 12:11. 
 
 Hence, in the passage under consideration it is said, 
 knowing that tribulation worketh patience when en- 
 dured in a Christian spirit and patient experience, and 
 experience hope, that having been sustained in the 
 past we will be in the future if we continue faithful 
 
104 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 and hope, maketh Dot ashamed, because God has 
 never disappointed us. But the greatest benefit of all 
 is that the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts 
 by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. This is 
 that perfect love of God which casteth out all sin, 
 fear and moral cow\ardice, and makes us pure in heart, 
 fearless, abounding in moral courage, while at the 
 same time we live in the dust of humility and self- 
 abasement in our own eyes. It does not keep us 
 from temptation, but enables us to resist it at all 
 times. It does not save us from the danger of falling, 
 but keeps us from falling; it does not make us too 
 good to live in the Church, but it makes us zealous, 
 useful and happy in it all the time; it does not make 
 it volitionally impossible for us to sin, but it keeps us 
 from sinning. 
 
 It enables us to love God with all our mind, soul 
 and strength and hearts, and our neighbor as our- 
 selves, and our enemies as God has commanded us. 
 Matthew, 5 : 43, 4. Kom. 12: 20. It enables us not 
 only to say and pray. Thy will be done on earth 
 as it is done in heaven, but gives the will to do it, 
 gives the strength to perform it, together with an 
 accompanying submission to it in all things. Matth. 
 7 : 21, 23. This love is the bond of perfectness. It 
 is the climax of God's great salvation to the world in 
 this life; and how shall we escape who neglect it? 
 
 " This is the grace must live and sing 
 When faith and hope shall cease ; 
 Must sound from every joyful string- 
 Through the sweet «:roves of bliss." 
 
AXD MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 105 
 
 Having said in the beginning of this writing that the 
 promoting motive of it was first to satisfy friends and 
 relatives wishing to learn something of their pro- 
 genitors and families from which they have emanated. 
 It seems that this age above any other is one of desire 
 to find out whether in other ages people were content 
 with the surroundings in which they found themselves 
 placed; but that has ceased to be so. A restless 
 desire seems to have taken possession of them, espe- 
 cially the young mind, not only to know something 
 outside their immediate locality, but, in common 
 with this, a greed to gain ; and hence as history tells, 
 westward has been the watchword. In my travels 
 in the west, north and south I have found many of the 
 family names that are in the dark as to their progeni- 
 tors, and as I stand as it were to them a patriarch, they 
 look to me for the intelliorence thev can oet from no 
 other source. I was born in 1805, this makes me now 
 nearly eighty-nine years of age, and being warned by 
 increas"ing infirmities I know I nmst hurry this writing 
 if I would stand ready in the Master's coming. Hav- 
 ing said what I have thought practicable on the many 
 subjects on which I have written, and as I have said 
 the leading object in view was to gratify friends, 
 honor God and save immortal souls to God and heaven. 
 Amen. 
 
 This is designed to be a prelude to that which shall 
 follow, to wit : The copy of many letters to me for 
 the last few years, (I copy a few, if all it would 
 make a volume of itself), without the least knowledge 
 of any of them knowing that I was writing this book, 
 
106 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 or that their letters would ever be read save only by 
 those to whom they were written. 
 
 I must apologize to these dear friends for the 
 liberty I have taken in thus making their names 
 prominent, yet when they see my object is to honor 
 God and save souls, and that God has thus made them 
 instruments to testify to the truth of God's great 
 salvation, they will feel no offense. 
 
LETTERS BY NUMEROUS FRIENDS VINDI- 
 CATING THE TRUTH OF RELIGIOUS 
 FAITH. 
 
 Littleton, N. C, March 13th, 1888. 
 Rev. a. Newell, my Elder Brother in Christ 
 Jesus : 
 T have received your letter of the 9th of February 
 last, which has given me much satisfaction and great 
 comfort and pleasure, in that to eat of the crumbs that 
 fall from the Master's table, is the best place on eartlr 
 to feast, and him that would be greatest among us, 
 let him be servant of all. So it would appear that 
 when we are the least and most humble, then we are 
 great. At the time of writing your last letter I was 
 in despondency (much), not that I mistrusted my 
 Savior in the least, but much depressed by a sense of 
 my un worthiness. My efforts to do good were mostly 
 failures, and my acts consisted mostly in mistakes 
 and errors. This humbled me to the earth and grieved 
 me more than I can tell. It seemed that I could not 
 avoid it. I had no knowledge to see my way out. But 
 light came, not through my knowledge or strength, 
 and just how or where I can not tell. But one thing 
 I know that whereas I was blinded but now I see, that 
 whereas I mourned I now rejoice. Your letters al- 
 ways give me pleasure, and I derive much comfort 
 
 (107) 
 
108 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 from the faith and example of your life as comes to 
 my mind since I've known you. I hope you will con- 
 tinue me on your list of correspondents, and write to 
 me as you would to a son or brother. The Lord bless 
 you in this life and the one to come, and at last enter 
 into joys immortal. 
 
 Aflfectionatel}^ and faithfully and truly, 
 
 W. A. Johnston. 
 
 ( This letter in part only. ) 
 
 Wellington, Kan., December 15, 1889. 
 Rev. a. Newell, Danville, Iowa: 
 • Dear Brother in Christ — Yours of 12th inst., includ- 
 ing one also written on July 12th, came to hand to- 
 day, and my heart and soul was made glad and 
 refreshed with your words of spiritual encouragement, 
 and the fact of your perseverence in writing to me 
 after a failure to get a letter through, impresses me 
 strongly, by that I ought to be prompt in answering, 
 and hence I turn my attention to this duty at once. 
 Although these letters are the first I've received from you 
 since I last wrote you, yet I have often thought of you, 
 and at times would think I ought to write, but would 
 still defer it till now. -Well, I suppose if we had no de- 
 linquencies we would need no grace. The law was given 
 by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ; 
 in Jesus, in Him alone. Salvation is complete in Him 
 alone. Can a just God and guilty sinners meet? 
 Brother Grooves and his wife are out in the country 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 109 
 
 holding some meetings. He lives next door to me. 
 I have been preaching some at a school house four 
 miles from here. I am in bad shape financially, but I 
 trust the Lord will soon deliver me from this and all 
 other hinderances that impede my way to honor Him. 
 Write soon. Your brother in Jesus, 
 
 J. H. Dougherty. 
 
 Mexia, Texas, January 27th, 1892. 
 Rev. a. Newell, Danville, Iowa : 
 
 Dear Uncle — I am afraid you have began to think 
 that I had forgotten or did not intend to answer your 
 last letter, but 1 assure you, there is hardly a day, if 
 one passes that I do not think of you and wish I could 
 feel, as you seem to, about going to heaven. I have 
 been receiving a good many religious papers on holi- 
 ness lately. I don't know who has sent them unless 
 it is you. All are sample copies but one, and that 
 says it is paid for the year. Most of them are new to 
 me. Well, uncle, we are all up but not well, for Willie 
 has had the grip for a month and I am afraid 1 am 
 taking it. I saw Brother Wyatt, he is looking better 
 for he was quite sick for a time. I have not seen 
 Brother Hancock. Will have to^close. Write again 
 soon. I love to read your letters; I wish I could 
 write such; hold us and our family in your prayers. 
 My kindest love to aunt. I wish I could see her. 
 
 Your loving niece, 
 
 M. E. Wilder. 
 
110 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. XEWELL 
 
 Oakland, Florida, December 29th, 1891. 
 Rev. a. Newell: 
 
 Very Dear Uncle — I will try and write to you 
 again. I received all of your letters, but my babe 
 has been sick. Well, Christmas has passed and I have 
 not sent the oranges as I promised, for the reason 
 I could not get them. There are a few yet, and may 
 be I could get some of them, for it would be a great 
 pleasure for me to do you a kindness. I received 
 some holiness papers. I know you are the best uncle 
 I ever had, always making some one happy. [From 
 her husband, 8. B. Rushing, Florida.] Dear Uncle, I 
 thought I would write you a few lines, to thank you 
 for taking so much interest in praying for me. I 
 would have written sooner. We take so much com- 
 fort in looking for your letters in which we take such 
 delight. Excuse bad writing, and still pray for me 
 and Ida. Write soon and accept our best love to 
 yourself and dear old aunt. 8. B. Rushing. 
 
 Camden, Ala., Jan. 5th, 1892. 
 Rev. a. Newell, Danville, Iowa: 
 
 Dearest Uncle — I little thought that I should post- 
 pone so long answering your dear letter, freighted 
 with so much good news; as soon as it came and 
 explained my situation to me, I praised the Lord and 
 prayed and felt so sensibly I was a child of God, but 
 Satan still buffets me. I feel inconsistent, so weak, 
 my light become darkness ; none can look upon my life 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. Ill 
 
 and walks and be benefited by it ; yet I know I do love 
 the Lord. I could not do without Thee, O, Savior of the 
 lost, whose precious blood redeemed me at so great a 
 sacrifice. Thy sacrifice must be my only hope and com- 
 fort, my glory and my plea. Yes, I feel I could not do 
 without Thee. He is my all and all. Life would be 
 dark,indeed,without Thee. Yet I am buffeted by Satan, 
 but yet I will have faith in God, for He is the anchor 
 of my soul. I have been proving the Lord's faithful- 
 ness in answering prayer, which I know He does, 
 praise His name. Our dear mother's best love to you 
 and yours. I sent your letter to Ma, to Montevella, 
 to Brother Wm. Alab. Write soon. Affectionately, 
 
 Minerva McCasky. 
 
 Note. — She is seeking full sanctification, and thus 
 she has Satan's strongest to contend with. 
 
 Olathe, Kan., Feb. 27, '90. 
 
 Rev. a. Newell, Danville, Iowa: 
 
 My Good Old Friend, Mr. JVeiveU— You will see 
 from the caption that I am now in Kansas. I have 
 been here on a visit for some months, and may 
 remain for some time. I would like to see you, and 
 was very thankful that I got to see your letter en- 
 quiring after my dear mother. Ma died last Feb- 
 T^^^ry, just a year ago, and since then I have been 
 very lonely. I could not stay in the country by my- 
 self. Ma was perfectly willing to die. She seemed 
 
112 BlOGKAl'HY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 to almost know the time she would die and when the 
 good Lord would call her. She often spoke of you, 
 and how you could get around so well for a man of 
 your age, and work so diligently for the Lord. We 
 were glad to hear you and your good wife were doing 
 well. May the Lord spare you to His good work long 
 yet. All send their best wishes to you, and yours. 
 
 T. R. Price. 
 
 P. S. This good brother and his mother lived in 
 Warren County, North Carolina, and when his dear 
 mother died, he said he could not stay, and so he 
 came to friends in Olathe, Kansas. I had visited 
 them a short time before she died. They were living 
 in Warrenton, N. C. 
 
 Liberty, Mississippi, February 17, 1891. 
 Rev. a. Newell, Danville, Iowa: 
 
 Dear Uncle — Your letter came some time since. I 
 was glad to think you answered so promptly, your 
 letter interested me so much. I enjoyed the biograph- 
 ical sketch you gave of our relatives. I have often 
 heard my mother speak of her visit to your home in 
 Tennessee. I do not remember father, he died when I 
 was two or three years old. I presume m}^ sister has 
 written you all about my mother's family ; she had 
 thirteen children seven of them are dead, six living. 
 Dear uncle, you must write me all about your family, 
 your children and where they live. It might interest 
 you to know something'about our town in which I am 
 
AKD MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 113 
 
 teaching music. It is a small place of about four hun- 
 dred inhabitants with three churches, Presbyterian, 
 BajDtist and Methodist ; we also have a live missionary 
 society called the Earnest Workers, it is also called a 
 Juvenile Society, but all are admitted. Our school is 
 progressing. Finally, we have four literary teachers, 
 two music and over a hundred pupils. I love my 
 pupils and shall try to do them all the good I can. 
 Your affectionate niece. 
 
 Bettie McCasky. 
 
 {Second Letter.) 
 Littleton, North Carolina, Nov. 24th, 1890. 
 Rev. a. Newell, Danville, Iowa: 
 
 Rev. A. Neivell — Your favor of the 21st is at 
 hand. I am sorry to say I have to inform you that 
 our dear old Brother Harris is dead, he has gone 
 home, paid that debt which we all have to pay. He 
 died as he lived, a good man, loved and esteemed by 
 all. He has run his course, has fought a good fight, 
 and henceforth will enjoy the reward which the Lord 
 Jesus has laid up for all those who love and serve 
 Him. How awful is death, how sad for our friends 
 to be buried in the cold ground? They are gone from 
 us, we have lost them, but through Jesus, our precious 
 love, our dear Saviour, they shall be restored to us 
 again, in a world where they shall never die. This is 
 what we believe and teach. O, that we could always 
 have His holy pleasure with*us, so that we could ever 
 feel and know, that at the last day our eyes should 
 
 8 
 
114 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 behold, and ever be, with Him, and shout and praise 
 His holy name forever. I wish I could see you and 
 hear you talk. Write often. Yours truly. 
 
 W. A. Johnston. 
 
 Note. The deceased spoken of in this letter, was 
 a learned and useful man, a Christian gentleman in 
 every sense, a graduate at Chappel Hill, North Car- 
 olina. 
 
 Mill's Post Office, Freestone County, Texas, 
 Nov. 5th, 1890. 
 
 Rev. a. Newell, Danville, Iowa : 
 
 Uncle Albert Newell — I rejoice once more to hear 
 from you. When I do not hear for some time, I think 
 it the last time owing to your age, though you may 
 outlive many of us yet to teach and encourage us. 
 I was sorry to hear of your suffering and glad that 
 you are up again. As old as you are, I still hope you 
 may be with us again. We need your company every 
 year; It would greatly help us on, at least I feel it so. 
 I am confident you' would not only help us as a family 
 but would aid our entire community. We need such 
 influence daily. The piece you sent me I appreciated 
 highly ; I gladly receive every word you write or send ; 
 I know it is thoroughly experienced by you and known 
 to be good and true before you send it, and we need 
 daily help and teaching, such as you can give us to 
 help us to make our call and election sure. We can 
 see Satan in so many ways to lead us away. Brother 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 115 
 
 Jchn was with us a few days ago. He saw your letter 
 to me, and said he thought you had passed away as he 
 had Dot heard from you in a long time. Don't forget 
 us in your devotions. Your nephew, 
 
 W. S. Newell. 
 
 Littleton, North Carolina, Feb'y. 3d, 1891. 
 Rev. a. Newell, Danville, Iowa: 
 
 My Dear Brother — Your ever welcome letter 
 duly at hand. It always gives me pleasure to get 
 your letters. I shall never tire of them. I am not 
 dead, but still liveth and hope I shall be spared yet a 
 good while to serve Jesus. To learn to know His 
 will that I may serve Him better and love Him with all 
 my mind, soul and strength. My great object of life 
 for living now is to be His servant, to do all the good 
 I can, and to so live in this world that I may 
 glorify His holy name. I try so hard to be good and 
 yet evil is ever present with me; and I try so hard, 
 and after awhile and much labor and toil, and am 
 almost ready to believe that the world is ready to say, 
 ** what good people these Christians are," my hopes 
 are dashed to the ground, by an utterance from them 
 that they believe we are no better than other people. 
 
 My brother, you are an old man, you have trodden 
 the wine-press of affliction, have passed through the 
 wilderness and are now climblnor the rising hills of 
 Caanan on the other side, with the breastplate of 
 righteousness you fear no evil, and the shield of 
 faith that destroys death's fears makes you always 
 
116 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 strong. Tell me, my brother, what is the outlook, 
 and what the signs of glory are, and tell me, too, my 
 brother, how you got through the wilderness and man- 
 aged to avoid the quicksands, the stumbling-blocks 
 and other evils that manage to stick to one with such 
 persistency. Why may not those of us who want to 
 be good and try to be good, when we detest and abhor 
 evil with all our heart, why should evil dog our foot- 
 steps and push himself in our company when we want 
 so much to do right, why should we do wrong? I will 
 write again. Am called off on business. I fear I 
 have too much business. Your brother, . 
 
 W. A. Johnston. 
 
 Dear Father and Mother Newell — Your letter 
 came to hand a few days ago, and we were interested 
 in it. Sorry that you had the grippe, and that it made 
 you so nervous. I think you have a big task to write 
 to all the members of your charge when you are not 
 able to go to them, but 1 know you are a great writer 
 and delight in it. Not many such men in the world 
 as Albert Newell [in some respects, of course he 
 means; all men differ in some respects from others], 
 you seem to be as happy as ever, [praise God for that, 
 the Brother is not flattering me now] away in advance 
 of everbody. [I know in some peculiarities he, ol" 
 course, means]. Ollie (wife) had a bad cold last 
 week, is better. We need more of God's holy spirit 
 and of Jesus' boundless love. Our prayer is that we 
 may trust in the Lord and that the Church may take 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 117 
 
 higher ground. Our love for you all as ever. I could 
 enjoy a week with you all and not tire at all. [Men- 
 tions many of his special friends] . God bless you 
 all. Amen. I. L. Scott. 
 
 P. S. He was pastor of this charge, New London, 
 some years ago. 
 
 Panaca Springs, N. C, February 19, 1889. 
 Rev. a. Newell: 
 
 My Dear Brother — I cannot blame you at my lonty 
 silence, but, my dear brother, allow me to assure you 
 that it has not been for want of love to you. I 
 have no unkindness in my heart towards any human 
 being that lives and would rather do good than harm 
 to any and to all and mine. Especially do I love Chris- 
 tian men and women of every name, and am now in 
 the seventy-ninth year of my life and fifty-eighth year 
 of my Christian experience. I gave my heart to 
 God on the 20th day of May, 1831 ; yet in all my 
 Christian life and experience and observation, I have 
 not found the man that has attained to a higher de- 
 gree in the divine life than my beloved brother, Albert 
 Newell ; nor one that has so enshrined himself (after so 
 short an acquaintance), in this poor heart of mine [P. S. 
 In good faith I believe the brother's sincerity and in 
 humble humility and love will return the same encon- 
 ium to him, though he is now a saint in heaven, where 
 I soon expect to see him. Praise the Lord. A. N.] 
 I have often thought that if ever I should have the 
 
118 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 means at control and to spare, that I would take upon 
 myself in my old age to see and shake hands with you, 
 and to hear you talk of the goodness of God in your 
 far away western home. May God forever bless 
 you, my brother, whether I am allowed the priv- 
 ilege of again meeting with you in this life on this 
 side of the river or not. I received the pictures by 
 due course of mail. You look quite dignified and min- 
 isterial, your good wife placid and matronly, daughter 
 quite young and handsome to be the mother of chil- 
 dren. [We had sent our portraits. A. N.] I would 
 like to return the compliment, and will if an oppor- 
 tunity presents. My wife's health keeps very poor. 
 I have often taken her case to the Savior in prayer, 
 asking him to restore her, if best, to her health again, 
 believing he has the same power to heal as when on 
 earth. Am I right iu this belief? [perfectly ; doubt- 
 less, dear saint now in heaven, you need no more 
 earth healing for self nor wife. You see God has 
 heard and answered your prayers. A. N.] Help me 
 pray, my dear brother, we have loved and lived to- 
 gether fifty-six years, on the 15th day of May. We 
 were united in holy wedlock, a good long time, 'tis 
 true, but I am without anxiety while she is recon- 
 ciled to the will of the Master. Dear wife unites with 
 me in love to you and your family. Kindly, 
 
 Thos. W. Harris. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 119 
 
 Wellington, Kansas, March 5th, 1889. 
 Dear Brother Newell: 
 
 Your welcome letter came to hand some few days 
 ago, and I must beg your pardon for not responding 
 more promptly. I am just recovering from a very 
 severe cold and trust God's people, as a whole, will 
 soon recover from a cold that has kept them in torpid- 
 ity for centuries. There were ten virgins, who set 
 themselves to wait for the coming of the bridegroom , 
 but they, allwise foolish, slumbered and slept. The 
 laodeceon, or last state of the Church, neither hot 
 nor cold, but in this lukewarm, sleeping condition 
 (Bless God,) the cry is made: *' Behold the bride- 
 groom cometh, go ye out to meet ihem,'' or, in other 
 words, Jesus stands at the door and knocks to wake 
 up the sleepers and warm up the lukewarm. O, bless 
 God, I feel that the brightest morning or the day 
 star has risen in my heart. I feel and believe I have 
 oil in my vessel, but none to spare. I can testify that 
 Jesus is come in the flesh, (Hallelujah,) when the 
 Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, we were like 
 them that dream. Then was our mouth filled with 
 laughter and our tongue with singing. Well, brother, 
 I believe the binding of the tares in bundles is almost 
 if not altogether completed. The gathering of the 
 grain into the barn is next in order. Truly, 
 
 I. H. Daugherty. 
 
120 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 {Second Letter.) 
 Camden, Alabama, July 9th, 1890. 
 Rev. a. Newell, Danville, Iowa : 
 
 Dearest Uncle — Your letters are always such a 
 joy and blessing to me. Your last was received with 
 gladness, because it relieved me of the difficulty 
 I was laboring under. Yes, uncle, I shall trust my 
 Savior and not look at self, for if we sin we have an 
 advocate with the Father. I could praise the Lord 
 when your letter came. Bell came home two weeks 
 to-day ; she is reading Christ Crowned Within, and is 
 delighted with it ; says she gets so happy reading it. 
 She brought me Lite and Labors of Hester Ann Rogers 
 to read. I am much pleased with it. Though she lived 
 so long ago, her experience I find is the same as ours, 
 nothing new, but the same old way the holy proph- 
 ets took. I had a letter from cousin Ida Rushing ; she 
 is sad over her sister. Bell departed from Florida 
 to Alabama. She expected to have moved, too, but 
 was disappointed. Uncle I do hope your health is 
 better; we had two deaths in Camden last week. I 
 have been sick since I last wrote you, but am well 
 now, pray for each of us, uncle, — mother, brothers, 
 sister and myself. Write soon, for I am always 
 anxious to hear from you, much love from us all to 
 you. 
 
 Yours affectionately, 
 
 Minerva McCasky. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 121 
 
 {Third Letter.) 
 
 Camden, Alabama, April 5, 1890. 
 Rev. a. Newell, Danville, Iowa: 
 
 I have been very anxious to hear from you, and an- 
 swer your dear letter received but because of mother's 
 absence from home. Your letter came and I read 
 and reread it. It was so precious to me. You said I 
 was in the right way. Praise the Lord for it, uncle. 
 You have brought me into this highway, I mean your 
 letters and books and advice. You know the Record 
 of Christian Work. I saw in it a book, the Wonders of 
 Prayer. I sent for it and got it to-day, and how it 
 strengthens me ! The boys have received your letters. 
 They brought them to me to read. I am so glad you 
 wrote to them. One day praying for them I felt my 
 prayer was heard, if I never live to see it. I am in 
 the hands of the Lord. His will and not mine be 
 done. I only ask His grace to strengthen me ; He will 
 give it. While at prayer this morning my soul was 
 made so happy. Praise the Lord. O, how I wish 
 everybody on earth felt as I do. That the Lord was 
 as precious to their souls as mine. Dear uncle, receive 
 our best love and kindest regards to you and all your 
 dear children and loved ones. 
 
 Minerva McCasky. 
 
122 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 (A letter from a granddaughter living in Ashland, 
 Southern Oregon, an invalid at writing. 1012 Ninth 
 avenue, East Oakhind, California, at writing as 
 above, but home proper, Ashland, Oregon.) 
 
 Dearest Grandpa and Ma: 
 
 Keceived your very kind letter a few days ago, and 
 glad to hear that you were well, even though grand- 
 ma was so afflicted, yet comparatively comfortable, 
 not suffering any excruciating pain. Her disease, 
 though confining, thank the Lord is not so distress- 
 ing. Your own activity, grandpa, seems even marvel- 
 lous for one of your years. [This notes my own 
 eighty-eighth year.] Bessie had a letter and photo- 
 graph from Mary Parrott a few weeks ago, for which 
 she herewith returns thanks. I should judge the pict- 
 ure to be a good one. Though our own cousin, being 
 an entire stranger to me; have never seen her. I per- 
 haps have not written to you since Wilber left. He 
 came from Portland by steamer on the coast, stayed 
 a month and left for home the 11th of January. 
 Spent day and night at our home in Ashland, Oregon, 
 took a severe cold on the cars, and when he got to 
 East Portland, he was too sick to get home. Father 
 went to him and stayed with him. A letter from him 
 yesterday, saying he is much better. Father went 
 home from Wilber and was taken sick too. For lack 
 of room, close. 
 
 Theresa Newell. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 123 
 
 Montgomery, Ala., March 2d, 1889. 
 
 To Rev. Albert Newell: 
 
 Dear Uncle — We had a letter from Minerva Mc- 
 Casky a few days ago from Camden, Alabama, stating 
 you had written to mother and sent a photograph of 
 yourself and family, but the letter was returned to 
 you. Mother has but few correspondents and never 
 inquires at the post-office, but any letters sent to 
 my care will always be attended to. Mother requests 
 to write again and send the photos, as she is very 
 anxious to see them. In haste, your nephew, 
 
 John. J. Thompson. 
 
 Wellington, Kansas, January 4th, 1889. 
 (Motto: Holiness Unto the Lord.) 
 
 Dear Brother — Yours of the 31st is at hand; we 
 were truly glad to hear from you, and found myself 
 and wife still on the sure foundation trusting in His 
 holy name, amidst all trials and temptations. He is 
 our hope and safety ; we can hide in Him and find rest 
 to our souls. My song is. Nearer My God, Nearer 
 to Thee, though it be a cross near to Thee. I feel weak. 
 I want you to pray for me, dear brother. Bless His 
 holy name, I am just truvsting Him to keep us. O, 
 glory and praise to His holy name. We want you to 
 hold in memory, your brother and sister in the 
 Lord, ever. W. R. Groves and Wife. 
 
 [This letter is only in part.] 
 
124 BIOGTRAPHY OF KEV. A. NEWELL 
 
 (^Second Letter.) 
 
 Mexia, Texas. 
 Dear Old Uncle — I received your letter several 
 days ago, and trying to hear from them that you 
 inquired after. Uncle Will and Pa are living in Free- 
 stone County. It makes me feel so sad to see him 
 without my dear mother [she had just died.] You 
 say, dear uncle, if I come across any one that 
 is not happ3^ and wishes to be happy, tell them 
 to write to me. I must own to you that I can't say 
 that I am. Just now entering into troubles; my 
 children were small when you were here but now they 
 are grown up. Eddie, my eldest boy, when you were 
 here, joined the church, but now he has grown wild 
 and don't think of anything but fun and frolic. Delia, 
 now eleven years old, is going to school and will grad- 
 uate in June. I wish often you could hear her play 
 on the organ [for her age, when I saw her she 
 was an exception] ; Mack and Altus, the two little 
 boys, talk about you. They say, if me and pa and 
 grandpa, were to die they would go and live with you. 
 Yes, dear uncle, I know you are ready and waiting 
 only the Master's good time and pleasure. I can't 
 write like you, but will answer as best as I can. Love 
 to 3^our dear wife. I am, 
 
 Mary E. Wilder. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTEKS. 125 
 
 {My Wife's Cousin. ) 
 
 Leoava, Tenn., June 9th, 1889. 
 Rev. a. Newell: 
 
 Z>ertr Friend — Your letter of kindneHS with sym- 
 pathy and remembrance, came duly and should have 
 been answered sooner, but the many things that came 
 to cause delay under the surroundings. As you know, 
 my dear father's illness was short, only one week, 
 while we feared he might not survive, yet the end 
 came unexpectedly soon. But it is well. Laying 
 his hand in the hand of the Master in perfect trust, 
 he passed through the Beautiful Gate into that Blessed 
 Land where God shall wipe away all tears from their 
 eyes. While I cannot stay my sorrow for my once 
 loved, yet I am ever thankful that the dear father 
 rests, and I consider it such a great privilege that I was 
 permitted to care for him and my mother to the end. 
 You know no doubt that Uncle Hart's widow, Elvine, 
 is living in Clarksville ; has been there nearly two 
 years. Her youngest daughter, Nanie, was married in 
 October last. Mr. McCormick and I are as well as 
 usual, still living at the old home. I will send photos 
 to aunt and cousin Davie, we think them good. They 
 are copied from a picture made fourteen years ago. 
 McCormick sends kind regards to you and aunt, much 
 love to you both and your children, whom I would like 
 much to know better. I remain, kindly, 
 
 Mrs. L. W. McCormick. 
 
126 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 Warrenton, N. C, Jan. 7, 1889. 
 Rev. a. Newell : 
 
 My Good Christian Friend — I received your letter 
 and photographs a week ago; you don't begin to know 
 how proud I was to get them. They are beautiful ; it 
 was so kind in you and your wife and daughter to 
 have them taken for me. I am thinking of having 
 mine taken and if I do will send you one of them. 
 You look so natural and happy, not a bit older. You 
 see I am still here trying to live a better life, with the 
 troubles and trials and temptation's that I have I tell 
 you it is the hardest thing I ever tried, to live the life 
 of a true Christian, and often wonder if you ever pray 
 for me, or have you forgotten your promise. We 
 have had a beautiful winter so far. Some people are 
 beginning to garden. It will put the farmers up to run 
 their farm this year. The drouth cut every thing- 
 short ; they will have very little to feed their hands or 
 horses. No one knows how they are going to manage. 
 The people are going to and fro for it reminds me of 
 the twelfth chapter of David, fourth verse. These 
 are strange times. If it was not for John and Henry 
 and a few more helps I don't know what I should do. 
 I am not complaining, but there will be much distress. 
 Love to your wife and daughter and tell them their 
 pictures are over my mantel and everybody says what 
 nice pictures. Love to all and accept my own with 
 thanks, too, from Mrs. Cook. Our love to you. 
 
 Mrs. Martha Price. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 127 
 
 {Second Letter.) 
 
 Panacea Springs, North Carolina, October 22, 1884. 
 
 Beloved Brother — I hope you are well. Never in- 
 dulge the thought for one moment that we have for- 
 gotten you by our long silence. No, your visit to us 
 all will be remembered with pleasure and I hope with 
 profit as long as we remain in this world; but really 
 you live in an atmosphere so much brighter and so 
 much more heavenly that I am at a loss to know how 
 to interest you. While I feel this is the desire of my 
 heart to please God in everything, yet I am so en- 
 tangled of life with its cares and perplexities that I am 
 often cast down, and exclaim in these moments of 
 depression, Why art thou cast down O, my soul ; but 
 find comfort in the word, for I shall yet see him. 
 Ought we to expect to be carried to heaven on flowery 
 beds of ease? If every thing went well with us at all 
 times would it be best for our spiritual interest ? Have 
 we not to have trouble of some sort to get through 
 the world in safety ? Help me, my dear brother, to live 
 above the cares of life [he means only my jwivice] 
 and to enjoy, like yourself, the sweets of a religious 
 life. I would, like you, dwell always in the sunshine 
 of his glorious presence. Your letters strengthen me 
 and I feel after reading them I will not lead such a 
 gloomy life. 1 feel if I could hve with you all the 
 time I would be a happier man and better, and if I 
 had the means at command would like to pay you a 
 visit in your far away western home and look once 
 
128 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. XEWELL 
 
 more upon your placid features. You suggested the 
 idea that you thought I ought to preach, but I am too 
 unworthy. [A sense of unworthiness is no sin, but a 
 virtue.] Help me to pray, dear brother. 
 Affectionately, 
 
 Thos. W. Harris. 
 
 (Fourth Letter.) 
 
 Littleton, North Carolina, June 16th, 1890. 
 Rev. a. Newell : 
 
 Ml/ Dear Friend and Brother — I am just in receipt 
 of your dear letter of 11th inst. May the Lord bless 
 and multiply your comforts a thousand fold, is the 
 earnest prayer of one of the least and most unworthy 
 of His servants. What a blessing it must be to you, 
 my brother, to look back over a well spent life and 
 say, I have run my race fought a good fight, and hence- 
 forth there is* laid up for me a crown which the Eight- 
 eous Judge shall give me some day. The night is 
 far spent, the day is at hand, but a few more days of 
 sorrow^ and a few more sighs and tears, then will 
 come the bright to-morrow ; then will end my hopes 
 and fears in the realms of endless day, and the Savior 
 too will greet me wiping all my tears away. Oh, my 
 dear brother, who can say the above words so well as you 
 can. You who have lived so close to Him and loved 
 Him so well in the days of your manhood. He will 
 not fail to give you the inspiration of His love higher 
 and deeper as you near the grave. Happy, happy 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 129 
 
 soul. If you get there before me, tell friends and 
 holy ones I am coming. Now let us look at this life- 
 side of life, of the question some ; ought you not to 
 be about your Master's work, and shall you give it up 
 till life's work is done, and the Master calls? I give 
 you a most cordial invitation to come and be one of 
 my family without money and without price, and 
 press this invitation as a brother to a brother. 
 
 Still your brother, 
 W. A. Johnston. 
 
 Mexia, Texas, November, 1892. 
 Rev. a. Newell, Danville, Iowa : 
 
 My Dear Old Relative — Tour very welcome but 
 unexpected letter was received several days ago. I 
 was so glad to hear from you and to know that you 
 are yet spared to be among the living, but sorry indeed, 
 to hear that your dear wife was so feeble. Hope ere 
 this reaches you she will be better. We have but little 
 news. The political battle has been fought and won 
 by the democrats. Everything is now quiet. All of 
 our relations are well, J. T. Wilder and family, John 
 Grover and family, also John and William Newell's 
 families. Our weather has been exceptionally wet. 
 A good deal of cotton to be picked yet. Farmers in 
 a good condition made plenty corn, cotton, and pota- 
 toes; all seem on an era of prosperity. Minnie and 
 children all join me in extending best wishes to you and 
 family, also best love to all the relations in Iowa. Our 
 children are all well, three are going to school. Write 
 
 9 
 
130 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 soon. Wishing you may be spared many days yet on 
 earth, and that our reunion in the hereafter may be 
 together around the throne of God in Heaven. 
 I am, your devoted nephew, 
 
 Doc. David. 
 
 Littleton, North Carolina, August 8th, 1892. 
 Dear Mr. Newell : 
 
 You are very dear to me, because you are my 
 papa's friend. I am his little girl and that is what he 
 calls me, but I am nearly fifteen year sold. My name 
 is Claud and my papa's is Col. W. A. Johnston, who 
 has just received your letter of the 2d inst. and handed 
 it to me to answer. He says he is going to write to you 
 in a few days himself. Poor papa, he has so much busi- 
 ness to attend to and has to work so hard that he 
 does not ever have any time to spare. But he thinks 
 ever so much of you and thinks you are the best man 
 he ever saw. Papa is mighty good, too, and I think 
 as good as anyone. I have just returned from a visit to 
 Oxford and other places up in Granville County. We 
 attended a Methodist protracted meeting in the county 
 where we had a good meeting and enjoyed ourselves 
 very much, but my vacation is nearly over now, and 
 then school hours will come again. I attend school 
 at Littleton Female College. There were about eighty 
 pupils last session, and will be as many this session. 
 I don't suppose you remember me, as I was such a 
 little girl when you were here, and I think I have for- 
 gotten you, but mama remembers you and thinks a 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 131 
 
 great deal of you, so I don't mind writing to you. I 
 love good people because they are good to me and do 
 not quarrel with me when I make mistakes. Pa has 
 sold out the hotel since you were here and built a new 
 house, and we enjoy it very much better than hotel- 
 keeping. Yoii must write to papa when you feel like 
 it and I will answer when he is too busy to do it. Papa 
 and mama both join me in their love to you. 
 
 Your little friend, 
 
 Claud Johnston. 
 
 Kansas City, Mo., Dec. 12th, 1892. 
 Kev. a. Newell, Danville, Iowa : 
 
 My Dear Sir — I received your letter a few days 
 ago, and was glad to hear and know that you still 
 thought of me. I ought to ofler you an apology for 
 not writing in reply to your last letter, but it came a 
 short time before we went home on our visit, and 
 since our return I have been unusually busy, so it 
 has been neglected. Now, dear Mr. Newell, I can tell 
 you now that I have accepted Christ as our Savior. I 
 am going to try to lead the better life. My good 
 wife has been a member of the church a Ions: time, 
 and you can well imagine her joy when I decided to 
 join her in the Christian life, where there is so much 
 happiness. Brother Newell, I fully appreciate your 
 interest in my spiritual welfare, and can say truly 
 that your letters to me have exerted a powerful 
 influence over me in deciding me in the course I have 
 taken. The first step, you know, is hardest, but I do 
 
132 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 not regret taking it, and am happier than I ever was 
 in my life. My wife and I spent two weeks at home 
 in the month of September and had a very enjoyable 
 time among old friends and relations. The weather 
 here is quite wintery at present, but we have been 
 blessed with beautiful weather thus far. As others calls 
 my attention I will close, hoping again to hear from 
 you, and that the Lord may spare you to do more 
 work for him. Regards to Wm. Newell. 
 
 Yours sincerely, 
 
 C. A. Hays. 
 
 DiLLY Post Office, 
 Washington County, Oregon. 
 Bear Mother — Your kind and welcome letter of 
 January 21st inst. received. Glad to hear from you 
 but sorry to learn that your health is so poor, not so 
 good as usual. Ho[)e you are feeling better by this. 
 Although I am so far away that I cannot enjoy the 
 pleasure of your company, I am glad you have been 
 spared so long to be a blessing to those around you, 
 and it is a great comfort to me to know that you think 
 of me, althougli I do not deserve the aflections of so 
 kind and good a mother as you are. There is no 
 love so true as a mother's love. I often tell my 
 children they lost their best friend when their mother 
 died. There is no word so dear as mother. I owe an 
 apology for not writing oftener. For years it has 
 been a task for me to write ; by this don't think I have 
 foro-otten you. In all the days that have passed since 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 133 
 
 I left home I hardly think there has been one, per- 
 haps, that I have not thought of you and pa and 
 home, for many years after I left home, and it yet 
 remains a fixed habit. I am glad that you and father 
 enjoy such strong faith in God, and that you have lived 
 and labored for it. Remember me to all the children. 
 
 Your son, 
 
 J. S. Newell. 
 
 P. S. This is only a part of this letter to show the 
 love and affection of a son absent thirty years. 
 
 Liberty, Mississippi, January, 1890. 
 
 Dear Uncle — I have been thinking for a long while 
 of writing to you but have postponed it till now. I 
 presume through my sister's letters that you have heard 
 that I am teaching at this place, music and art in the 
 college. Uncle, did you enjoy the Christmas holidays ? 
 1 did. The boarders all went home to spend their 
 holidays and I enjoyed the quiet as a change. 1 love 
 the girls so much. I received a letter from my sister 
 last night staling that my oldest brother was sick with 
 the la grippe, and I am so afraid he may die and that 
 he is unprepared. Will you, dear uncle, help me to 
 pray for him and for our dear old mother too, and all 
 of my brothers and sisters that we may be faithful 
 unto death. I have the warm affections of all of my 
 pupils and I want to avail myself of this opportunity 
 to do them good, but I am afraid I may uot do it as I 
 should. 
 
134 BIOGRAPHY OF KEV. A. NEWELL 
 
 Dear uncle, pray for me that I may do my duty and 
 whole duty as I should. 
 
 Write soon to your affectionate niece, 
 
 Bettie McCasky. 
 
 P. S. This letter too is only in part. 
 
 Olathe, Kansas, December 25th, 1892. 
 
 My Dear Good Friend — We received a letter 
 from you lately and were glad to know that you were 
 still living and in good health. I am still in Olathe 
 but not doing much. IdonH know when I will return 
 to North Carolina. I don't know when I received a 
 letter from back home; the last one they were all well. 
 [His home was in Warrenton, North Carolina, where I 
 first got acquainted with him, when on a visit there 
 during his mother's life time, and which also was my 
 native birthplace, and when there last had been absent 
 sixty-five years. A. Newell] . 
 
 Mrs. Green is the postmistress and is very well, 
 but getting very old and feeble, she has a son living 
 in Kansas City. All of us here are always glad and 
 anxious to hear from you. [He has a brother there, 
 Mr. John Price, with whom he is visiting] I fear the 
 cold in Iowa is too severe for you. I suppose you 
 must keep well in doors. [Carolinians imagine the 
 climate is too severe to stand in Iowa] . 
 
 John is still in banking business, [his brother] 
 both the girls are married, one of them lives in Kan- 
 sas City, the other in Olathe; both of them send their 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 135 
 
 love, and will write to you soon, they wish you a 
 happy and merry Christmas. My brother Harry, you 
 knew here, is still on the railroad, and living in Cin- 
 cinnati, Ohio. Mr. Newell, I very often think of you 
 and your visit back to Carolina, and what great pleas- 
 ure it was to my mother for you to be with us ; and 
 how often after you left she would speak of you and 
 your favorite hymns. She always expressed a desire 
 to see you before she died. Give my kindest regards 
 to your family, and accept for yourself much love and 
 friendship. We all would be glad to see you once 
 more. T. R. Price. 
 
SELECTIONS. 
 
 CHRISTIAN PURITY. 
 
 There is nothing: towards which Christian hearts 
 should long with such unfeigned longing as a pure life. 
 It is a pearl of great price. Jesus pronounced this 
 eulogium upon it : *' Blessed are the pure in heart, for 
 they shall see God." The great and good of past ages 
 have earnestly toiled for this, and many counted not 
 their lives dear unto theoa that they might be found 
 in Him, not having their own righteousness, but that 
 which is by faith in Jesus. But alas 1 this purity is the 
 very opposite of our natural condition. 
 
 The most meloncholy picture on which man can look 
 is the picture of his state by nature drawn by the 
 spirit of God, full of wounds and bruises and putrify- 
 ing sores, no soundness at all. But thank God, there 
 is balm in Gilead and a great physician there. From 
 Calvary's streaming cross there flows a fountain to 
 clean every human heart. Its virtue has been tested 
 by millions of impure souls. No moral leper ever 
 dipped into this Jordan without being cleansed. A 
 woman with seven devils; a disciple who denied his 
 Savior with oaths and curses ; fierce Pharisaical fanatic 
 who persecuted the infant Church have been raised, 
 and millions of others have been cleansed and raised 
 to a new and blessed life, so there is hope for us. 
 (136) 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 137 
 
 Only let us trust Jesus by faith in the efficacy of 
 His blood, and He will make our hearts pure, then we 
 shall have pure thoughts, pure words and pure lives. 
 This purity touches the whole life; not merely is a 
 bad habit broken off there, and a patch of mended 
 resolutions put on here ; but Jesus covers us with the 
 garment of His righteousness, and we walk in the light 
 as He is in the light, and the blood of Jesus cleanses 
 us from all sin. We should not be content to dwell 
 in the vale of repentance and contemplate the first 
 rapturous joy of faith, but leaving the first principals 
 let us go on to perfection — a perfect faith, a per- 
 fect love, a perfect walk with God. So let first our 
 duty be, O I for a closer walk with God, a pure and 
 heavenly frame, a light that shines upon the road that 
 leads me to the Lamb. Rev. J. Dyke. 
 
 We are fain to study the resurrection of Christ as a 
 fact of our human earthly history. But this human 
 history was the most potential fact in the history of 
 the moral universe. His resurrection was His en- 
 thronement over powers and all worlds through all 
 ages. His resurrection was the lifting of His Church's 
 position as His body to the central interest and power 
 in the affairs of the world ; and the issues of the world 
 to come. His resurrection was our quickning from 
 sin and exaltion to a life in God. All gracious exper- 
 iences within our souls, all blessed hopes for our 
 humanity, all gracious promises for the hereafter, date 
 from the resurrection of Christ. 
 
 Rev. J. p. Thompson. 
 
138 BIOORAFHY OF KEY. A. NEWELL 
 
 THE HOUSE BEAUTIFUL. 
 
 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God 
 and that the spirit of God dwelleth in you. 1st Cor. 
 3, 11. Whilst scientists and philosophers are warring 
 and jangling respecting their theories of phenomena, 
 and matters regarding man, the Christian can listen 
 undisturbed to their conflicting statements, while he 
 accepts the declaration, Ye are the tetnple of the 
 Holy Ghost. Taking the idea of the text and looking 
 upon the human form divine as the House Beautiful, 
 we would remark that, first, the house should give 
 signs of its superior occupant. We judge of the 
 inmate by the residence ; if everything around us is 
 disorderly we attribute it to the character of the 
 tenant ; if the paths are clean and the flowerbeds are 
 trimmed, we know there is taste and the cultivation of 
 the spirit of beauty on the part of the occupier. 
 
 GRIT OR BARE-LEGGED LADDIE. 
 
 Over in Scotland there once lived a tall, stout, busy 
 youth who was known among his neighbors as the 
 grit bare-legged laddie. One day he called upon the 
 village schoolmaster and said: ** I wish to attend your 
 evening school." '* And what would you wish to 
 study," the teacher asked, '' if you come? " ** I want 
 to learn to read and write." The master looked into 
 the boy's face and said : '' Very well, you can come." 
 The lad could not look into the future, nor had he any 
 dreams of future greatness. He only had a great de- 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 139 
 
 sire to know. He was eighteen years of age then, 
 and could not read nor write, but before he died he 
 wrote his name with the great and honored men of the 
 earth. George's parents were very poor, and could 
 not send him to school. He was born in a hut with 
 mud walls, clay floor and bare rafters. His father 
 was an humble fireman of a pump engine in a colliery. 
 He soon learned all the village schoolmaster could 
 teach him. In after time General Mitchell — the grit 
 bare-leorored laddie — addressed a number of boys, 
 and said to them : ** Now boys, if you are poor, trust 
 in Christ, he will always be your friend ; and if you 
 seem to fail, try again, try again. You will succeed 
 at last." Methodist Recorder. 
 
 WAS the book of job an allegory. 
 
 Various opinions are entertained respecting Job's 
 existence, his time, date of book, etc. Though many 
 problems arise, which are not easy of solution, yet the 
 most critics agree even, that Job's book is not an alle- 
 gory, but that Job was a real personage. Ezekiel classes 
 him with Noah, Daniel and Job, as a personage. One 
 writer that seems to be familiar with ancient writings 
 thinks it is the writings of Solomon, the son of David. 
 Whoever the author may be, the Book of Job stands 
 with advantage with the books of the Old Testament, 
 and is as often quoted as any others of the Old Testa- 
 ment. How could we get at the solution of Job's 
 prophetic declaration in any other way than admitting 
 to him a personal existence among the prophets when 
 
140 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 he makes the bold declaration : Would my words were 
 engraven in a rock of lead with a pen of iron. What, 
 dear old veteran, will you say? I know that my Re- 
 deemer liveth and that in latter days I shall see him 
 with my eyes, for myself and not another. Who told 
 you that? Job. A question like that was once asked, 
 and the answer was flesh and blood have not told you, 
 but my Father who art in heaven hath revealed it. 
 
 Extract. 
 
 conversion of a virago. 
 
 The following is from the ministry of an old-time 
 revivalist, Thos. Bainbridge. When he was making 
 pastoral calls a man said to him, " You will not dare 
 to call on my wife, for she will shut the door on you." 
 He called her his daisy woman, but added. She is 
 Satan's own child. Nevertheless Mr. Bainbridge called, 
 for he had said, I will snatch her out of the hands of 
 Satan. His first call she opened the door but lightly 
 and asked very rudely, What do you want? I am the 
 preacher on the circuit and came to invite you to 
 church. I never go to church and believe them that 
 go are hypocrites, and the preachers are the biggest of 
 them all. She shut the door on him, the preacher still 
 praying for her. The next time he went she was a little 
 more lenient, and that greatly encouraged the preach- 
 er, of course, and by the time he paid the third visit 
 she was quite agreeable and agreed to attend the meet- 
 ing which was then going on, and did so, but did not 
 at first take much interest till a sermon preached 
 reached her and she was soundly converted, talked 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 141 
 
 and shouted and made a great many apologies to the 
 preacher for the way she had treated him. 
 
 Christian at Work. 
 
 So much for holding on Jacob like. 
 
 TIMELY GRACE. 
 
 God has no gifts to waste. He never gives more 
 grace than we need, and he never gives any grace till 
 we need it. He never gives sanctifying grace on one 
 who is not living up to the requirements of the law of 
 a justified state, and he never gives dying grace unto 
 one in good health and life. With new responsibility 
 comes new grace. Joshua was a great man before the 
 death of Moses, but was not endowed with wisdom 
 necessary to guide the children of Israel till after that 
 event. When God had met Moses on Pisgah and 
 kissed him to sleep and buried him in the valley over 
 against the valley of Bethpeor, then and not till then 
 was it said, Joshua, the son of man, was full of the spirit 
 of wisdom. 
 
 John Bunyan tells us, a man there was, some called 
 him mad. The more he gavQ^the more he had. In- 
 scription on tombstone : '« What Igave away I saved, 
 what I spent I used, what I kept Host. Giving to 
 the Lord, says one, is but transporting our goods to a 
 higher floor. God's providence is the estate of the 
 liberal giver. God's love and favor his reward, and 
 God's love and word his security rule of life." 
 
 Extracts ix Part. 
 
142 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 ARE YOU FULLY SAVED. 
 
 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the utter- 
 most who come unto God by Him, seeing He ever 
 liveth to make intercession for them. Hebrews, 7 : 25. 
 Full salvation embraces the forgiveness of sins and the 
 entire cleaning of our polluted natures. Sanctification 
 is that renewal of our fallen nature by the Holy 
 Ghost received through faith in Jesus Christ, whose 
 blood of atonement cleanses from all sin, whereby 
 we are not only delivered from the guilt of sin, but 
 are washed from the pollution of it, saved from its 
 power, and are enabled to love God with all our heart, 
 and to walk in His holy commandments blameless. 
 It is the Christian's privilege to know that he is saved 
 inwardly and outwardly from all sin. 
 
 MODEL OBITUARY. 
 
 John Wesley, it is said, wrote the following as his 
 brother Charles' obituary. Strange that it never has 
 been imitated: " Mr. Charles Wesley, after spending 
 four score years with much sorrow and pain, quietly 
 retired into Abraham's bosom. He had no disease, 
 but after a gradual decay of some months, the weary 
 wheels of life stood still at last. His least praise was 
 his talent for poetry. Although Dr. Watts did not 
 scruple to say that the single poem. Wrestling Jacob, 
 was worth all the verses he himself had written." 
 
and misckllaxeous matters. 143 
 
 The Holy Ghost, by Mrs. C. Booth. 
 
 It must be manifest by every thoughtful Christian 
 that there is a great want somewhere in connection 
 with the preaching of the Gospel and the instrument- 
 alities of the Church at large. That there are many 
 blessed exceptions I admit. That there are blessed 
 green spots in the wilderness, here and there, is quite 
 true, and where these are gathered together and dis- 
 coursed in articles they look very nice, and we are apt 
 to take the flattering unction to our souls, that things 
 are not so bad after all; but when we come to travel 
 the country over and find how few and far these 
 green spots are, and hear what tide of lamentation 
 and mourning reaches us all around, as to the dead- 
 ness, coldness and death of Christian churches, we 
 cannot help feeling that there is a great want some- 
 where. 
 
 It is universally admitted that with the enormous 
 expenditure, the great amount of human effort; the 
 multiplying of instrumentaltities in the last century, 
 there has not been a corresponding result. Now, note 
 this want is not in the truth. O, what a great deal of 
 talk about the truth and not any too much. I love the 
 Bible and regard it as the standard of all truth and 
 faith. The devil would take us all without the Bible. 
 Then I say the lack is not truth. There are thousands 
 of sermons preaching the truth and nothing but the 
 truth, and yet they are failures. What then be- 
 comes of unbelievers who come and go as the door 
 upon its hinges? They get enough of light to light 
 
144 BIOGRAPHY or REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 them down to damnation but they do not get the power 
 to lift them to heaven. Can we account for it? Yes 
 I can, most certainly. They lack the power. I will 
 assert that the power is as separate from the word as 
 the Bible is from the Son and the Holy Ghost. You 
 shall receive power after the Holy Ghost is come upon 
 you. << You shall be imbued with power after the 
 Holy Ghost have come upon you ; after which ye shall 
 be imbued; that will enable you to resist all the 
 powers of the adversary, though they may stone you as 
 they did Stephen, they shall be cut in their hearts and 
 feel the power of your testimony." Now, I find people 
 who go to work, which is all right, for the powei' 
 comes in obedience to faith, but they go in their own 
 strength in the place of trusting in the power of the 
 Holy Ghost, and hence the result, failure. 
 
 O ! what numbers of people have come to me who 
 have been at work in different directions in churches 
 as ministers, deacons, elders, teachers, leaders, etc. 
 They say, we have seen but little or no results from 
 our labors. Do you think we should go on? Yes, 
 by all means go on, but not on the same track, seek a 
 fresh inspiration from and of the Holy Ghost. What 
 were the apostles before the day of Pentecost? Why 
 did Jesus tell them to tarry at Jerusalem till they 
 should be baptized with the Holy Ghost? Because he 
 well knew they were not competent to meet all the 
 demands of the Gospel without it, and be able to 
 stand all the powers of the devil, and at last when 
 it should be demanded of them to lay down their lives, 
 as He had done for the benefit of others, and set such 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 145 
 
 examples to the Church as she should need, as in the 
 days of the persecution of the Church, when thousands 
 should be called to lay down their lives for the main- 
 tenance of the Gospel. What would have been the 
 state of the Church to-day but for the Holy Ghost, a 
 witness to the truth that never can nor will be gain- 
 sayed. Amen. 
 
 SUGGESTIVE. 
 
 The greatest act of obedience is take Christ Jesus. 
 
 W ROMAIN. 
 
 Holiness is not the way to Christ, but Christ the 
 way to holiness. 
 
 It is a sad thing to be eating often of the Tree of 
 Knowledge, but never of the Tree of Life. Quarles. 
 
 I have been a wretched, sinful man, but I stand at 
 the best pass that ever a man did, Christ is mine and 
 I am His. S. Rutherford. 
 
 Can you find a law of God which is in itself and on 
 all sides of it a dark repulsive thing, can you find in 
 fact one that is not a prescription showing us the way 
 to be happy and commanding us to be? Enoch 
 Mellor, D. D. 
 
 I compare the troubles in life which we have to 
 undergo every year to a great bundle of faggots, far 
 too large for us to lift. But God does not reqiTire us to 
 lift them all at once. He mercifully unties the bundle 
 and gives us one stick to carry to-day and another 
 to-morrow, and so on. This we may easily manage if 
 we would only take the burden of each day, but" we 
 increase our troubles. by carrying yesterday's stick 
 
 10 
 
146 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 over to to-day, thus adding to our troubles before we 
 are able to bear it. J. Newton. 
 
 REVIVAL INPANA, ILLINOIS, BY C. MCCASKY. 
 
 The work of God is still ruoving onward at Pana. 
 We have just closed a series of meetings at this place, 
 December 30th, resulting in forty-two conversions 
 and twenty-three accessions to our church, with wide- 
 spread awakening of sinners generally. 
 
 The work assumed a two-fold aspect, first that of 
 awakening, unifying and reviving the church. The 
 Lord was good to us in this, and all went to work 
 in earnestness. Some feature of the meeting was 
 very interesting. At the altar on one occasion, was 
 seen an old man, sixty-four years of age, and his daugh- 
 ter both pleading for mercy the same night, and both 
 converted. This man had been a skeptic, but on 
 coming to the meeting was convicted and converted, 
 and in his rejoicing said Glory to God, lam so glad I 
 came to Pana. It's a good place to be. Most old 
 converts will pray and speak ; we urge them to work 
 from the start. [Nothing better, if we would have 
 them do the Church and themselves any good]. 
 
 Many family altars have been erected. A revival 
 that don't erect family altars don't last long in the 
 community. .Tack O'Lantern Kind. 
 
 EARLY conversions. 
 
 As years go by the heart becomes more impervious 
 to the influence of the Holy Spirit. It becomes hard- 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 147 
 
 ened in its own waywardness. An evangelist in New 
 York asked his audience to show how many were 
 converted before twenty, and two hundred and 
 fifty responded by standing. He then asked how 
 many between twenty and thirty, and one hundred 
 and three responded, and then how many between 
 thirty and forty, and fifty-six stood up, and nineteen 
 stood up that was converted between forty and fifty, 
 and none responded between fifty and sixty. A man's 
 chances becomes less as he sins, by this test. [The 
 writer here would give his observation : After a life of 
 sixty years of Chrstian experience, he has never known 
 but three old persons over sixty to profess religion, 
 but have witnessed and heard of thousands at all stages 
 of life, to the child of seven or eight. Witnessed the 
 conversion of a boy of seven that gave as clear evi- 
 dence of conversion as any one I ever saw. In the 
 days of youth, says the Bible. God telling us the best 
 time to give Him our hearts, before the human heart 
 becomes hardened by the deceitfulness of sin.] 
 
 THE HOLY SPIEIT, BY DR. DAVID STEEL. 
 
 The trend of modern Protestantism is toward a 
 growing feebleness of grasp upon the Holy Spirit as a 
 reality and a practical disuse of this source of spirit- 
 ual life and power. It would seem like affirming that 
 the doctrine of the Holy Spirit cannot stand the light 
 of increasing knowledge. But this is not the case. 
 The increased knowledge of men in recent times have 
 gained, have largely been toward the outward, visible 
 
148 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 world, nevertheless the growth of knowledge, being 
 confined to the world, has diminished the consciousness 
 men have of spiritual things. 
 
 Spiritual prosperity is antagonized by the worldly. 
 When the worldly mind gains the ascendancy over the 
 spiritual, then the world takes the lead. It is not that 
 tlie Holy Spirit is any the less true as a doctrine of 
 the Bible, but it is a fact, and a lamentable one too, 
 that the advance of knowledge has so enhanced the 
 facilities for gain in the natural world, that the attrac- 
 tions have led the minds and hearts too, that the 
 spirituality of the Bible is greatly lost sight of, and 
 such a course of life now is adopted by the Church 
 that spirituality is not any longer the test of religion, 
 but,the world. 
 
 PRAYER DEFINED, BY REV. E. A. WHEAT. 
 
 It is taught in the Bible to consist of petition, sup- 
 plication and thanksgiving, also of adoration, worship, 
 and devotion. Such are some of the best defini- 
 tions of prayer given by able divines. But prayer has 
 a deeper meaning than the arrangement of words in 
 the form of petition. As no man man can say that 
 Jesus is Christ but by the Holy Ghost, so no man can 
 pray acceptably but by the Holy Ghost. The Holy 
 Ghost will never prompt us to ask God for what He 
 will not give us, for we know not what we should pray 
 for but by the Holy Ghost. For the Spirit maketh 
 intercessions for us in the groanings that cannot be 
 uttered. The Holy Spirit knows the mind of God 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 149 
 
 and the needs of the'petitioners, and raaketh interces- 
 sions for His saints according to the will of God, and 
 in this very way the Spirit helpeth our infirmaties. 
 No man can for himself create a new heart or forgive 
 his own sins ; neither can any one come alone unto 
 God to obtain these gracious gifts. To prevail with 
 God there must be a sense in which we take hold on 
 God with wrestling power, as did Jacob with the 
 angel. This involves human and divinity defini- 
 tions that are inaccurate and misleading. But we are 
 compelled to rely upon the explanation of others for 
 our knowledge of things, and yet we should not be so 
 fettered by the views of others as to refuse to examine 
 what escapes their notice, or was beyond the compass 
 of their investigations, for in this changing world new 
 beauties are constantly unfolding, and it would be 
 folly to refuse to look upon them because they had 
 escaped the notice of those who have gone before us. 
 Many forms of definition of prayer, each of which 
 doubtless expresses the best views of those who have 
 given them at the time, are given. A formal ritualist 
 would define prayer very differently from what a de- 
 vout Quaker or a roystering sensualist would do. 
 But in the definition given by each one we simply get 
 the personal conception of the one who gives it. 
 Prayer has been defined as the offering up of our de- 
 sires to God with full purpose of obedience in faith, 
 for such things as we desire for ourselves and others. 
 For what we ask in Jesus' name. 
 
150 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 SHUTTING THE DOOR. 
 
 One of the wonderful things about our Lord Jesus 
 Christ's words, is that the meaning of them deepens 
 and widens just as our hearts deepen and widen. Not 
 long ago a young Christian fell into great distress 
 about not being able to pray more earnestly. He 
 went upon his knees; he used full petitions; he 
 knocked loudly at heaven's door, and then went away 
 empty and dissatisfied. Have you followed the Mas- 
 ter's rules? asked an old preacher to whom he told his 
 troubles. The young man said he thought he had. 
 You entered into your closet? Yes. How about shut- 
 ting the door, did you shut out all business worries ; 
 all your plans for pleasure, all your self-esteem ; was 
 all your earth silent when in that little temple you 
 sought him with a full heart? The young Christian 
 felt with a thrill that the preacher had found out the 
 secret of his failure in prayer. Dear young readers, I 
 need hardly remind you that your first duty is to enter 
 into thy closet, and when there, help me. Heavenly 
 Father, to shut the door. Having shut it, keep it 
 shut, and guard it against all intruders, for your 
 enemy will follow you even there. 
 
 Methodist Recorder. 
 
 PASTOR S CALL UPON THE SICK. 
 
 Our Savior has said, I was sick and ye visited 
 me. Ever since it has been a very precious phase of 
 a pastor's work. Death is the grandest, the most 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 151 
 
 solemn and awful change that comes upon a human 
 being. It is wrapped and shrouded in great anguish 
 of mind and body, increased by the silent mysteries 
 that hang about it. Though at all times we are near 
 death, yet it is at the hour of sickness one seems to 
 come into the valky, as it were. Before death, even 
 to the eleventh hour, the Christian religion teaches 
 that consolation and pardon of sin and acceptance of 
 God our Maker, may be obtained. The malefactor on 
 the cross is the one brilliant ray in the gloom and 
 death that hangs a heavy cloud bank over the dwin- 
 dling pathway of unrepentant sin. After death there 
 is no day of grace but only the looking for fearful 
 judgment. 
 
 That which is most solemn with man is that he is so 
 associated with death and judgment. It ripens into 
 a climax, when the last sickness tears with wasting fin- 
 gers the band that fastens soul and body. Even for 
 a Christian it is great to die. He, too, in that hour of 
 trial looks for wise counsel, kind encouragement and 
 helpful prayer. Methodist Recorder. 
 
 HELPFULNESS OF SUNSHINE. 
 
 Be sunny I There is nothing on earth so helpful as 
 cheerfulness. What a wonderful power of good is in 
 a happy face. One instinctively feels that happiness 
 is not far from truth. The face that shines the most 
 has something behind it to make it shine, and there is 
 no real sunshine of the soul except truth and goodness. 
 Other lights are transitory and fitful, but the sweet 
 
152 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 study of a true soul beams upon a face like light, the 
 joy and peace of a summer day. This is the real 
 secret of healthfulness of the human mind, sunshine 
 upon the soul ; we know that it comes from something 
 very deep and abiding within. The sunshiny person 
 has the secret of life, it is the being in harmony and 
 sympathy with all things, and every smile, every 
 cheerful, loving look is an overflow of the great foun- 
 tain of peace that dwells and swells up within the soul. 
 Therefore the happier we are in the possession of the 
 truth, the more we shall help others by inspiring them 
 with a sense of its realness and its value. Sunshine 
 always has a winning quality that makes people want 
 and like it. The sunshine that is brighter and brighter 
 to the perfect day is that which radiates from the face 
 of Jesus on the cross. Hallelujah. Amen. 
 
 DUTY AGAINST FEELING. 
 
 Wesley declares that the doctrine that we are not to 
 do good unless our hearts are free to it, is an erroneous 
 doctrine and should be trampled under foot. Duty and 
 inclination do not always harmonize . Sometimes duty 
 draws us in one direction and inclination in another. 
 It matters not how or what our inclination may be, 
 duty should be faithfully performed ; we should do right 
 because it is right. 
 
 But it is our privilege to attain to a state in which 
 we will always incline to do our duty, and the per- 
 formance of our duty will afford us the greatest 
 pleasure. Thus in a state of entire consecration in 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 153 
 
 which our wills are lost in the Divine, and in which we 
 can truly say, Not our will but Thine be done. This is 
 an experience to which every Christian should aspire. 
 
 SENATOR COLQUITT IN GEORGIA TRUTH. 
 
 In one sense we may be the New South, but in 
 another sense we are the same old south; we 
 have booms in the south, but we rarely attempt 
 to manufacture them. We have fair and lovely women 
 and warm-hearted and generous men. We have the 
 same old love for the stranger within our gates. We 
 can sing to those who pass by us to the north, east 
 and west the old Methodist hymn: " Tho' fast you go 
 and we are slow, Still we are not out of sight." 
 Evermore. Extract. 
 
 THE mother's prayer ANSWERED. 
 
 I was called to lead a little prayer meeting in a 
 small house. As soon as the meeting opened, there 
 seemed to prevail a depth of feeling and quiet that 
 indicated the Holy Spirit's presence ; one after another 
 gave their testimony for Christ, when an aged sister 
 rose and told how God had been good to her all the 
 years, and with tears told of an unconverted son for 
 whom she had been praying and still she had no 
 answer to her prayer ; he still remained away ; at last 
 she had a dream in which she was with many others, 
 and an angel appeared selecting those that were to be 
 saved, and she thought her boy was there and the 
 angel was about to pass by him and she interceded in 
 
154 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 his behalf ; the angel hesitated, but said, For your sake 
 1 will take him. Not long after this I received a letter 
 from my boy that he was saved, happily converted to 
 God. When this was told there was not a dry eye in 
 the meeting. 
 
 Love begets love, sympathy sympathy, and so on 
 with all the graces, when they are brought to bear 
 upon our better nature in our associations as Chris- 
 tians, any grace dwelt upon will be taken in by another 
 in sympathy with each. Then it is profitable for 
 Christians to commune one with the other. 
 
 Extract. 
 
 old people waiting to depart. 
 
 There is nothing in the world more pathetic than 
 the meek timorous, shrinking ways of certain old peo- 
 ple. We have all seen them , — who have given up their 
 homes into younger hands, and subsided into some 
 out-of-the-way corner of it to sit by the fireside and 
 table henceforth as if they were mere pensioners, 
 afraid of making trouble, afraid of being in the way, 
 afraid of accepting half that is their due, and going 
 down to their graves with a pitiful deprecating air 
 as if constantly apologizing for staying so long. There 
 is no scorn too deep and sharp for the sons and 
 daughters that will accept this attitude toward them, 
 to whom they owe so much. Sometimes, to be sure, 
 people grow old with a bad grace. They may become 
 embittered by misfortune or affliction and poor health ; 
 all the more do they appeal to greater gentleness and 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 155 
 
 faithfulness. Let it be borne in mind that we, too, are 
 hastening to the sunset of life, and that it is possible 
 that we may ripen into uncomfortable old people, to 
 demand much more of patience and devotion than we 
 as children yield. 
 
 ** Pity the sorrows of a poor old man, 
 
 Whose trembling limbs have borne him to your door ; 
 
 O, give relief, and heaven will bless your store. " 
 
 Christian Union. 
 
 make it so plain i can get hold of it. 
 
 At the battle of Gettysburg a young colonel was 
 wounded unto death, but he did not die, and when his 
 father visited him in the hospital, and the doctor told 
 him he must die, and could not live beyond four days 
 and might drop off at any moment, — when this fact 
 was made known to him, the son exclaimed: I 
 can't die, I am not prepared, what must I do, can 
 you tell me how to get ready, father for I have 
 heard you tell others. [His father was a preacher.] 
 Yes, son, I can if you can comply with the conditions. 
 Well, father, I will if you can make it so plain I can 
 get hold of it, will you, father ? I have heard you tell 
 others ; I know you can. His father had so explained 
 to others and they had succeeded, was his encourage- 
 ment now. And, O ! with what earnestness he must have 
 plead and did to his success, through the mercy of God, 
 when he looked up and said, Father lam blesssed,and am 
 not afraid now to die. Now it seems this young man 
 had heard his father tell people and perhaps him, too, 
 
156 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 blithe never thought of putting his father's instruc- 
 tions into practice till this eventful moment. How 
 the devil can deceive the people; and this young man 
 a preacher's son ! Extract. 
 
 TRUSTING IN GOD. 
 
 How sublime, grand and soul inspiring are the 
 precious words that have so often fell from holy lips 
 moved and inspired by the Holy Ghost. The life of the 
 Christian is fraught with many trials, many opposing 
 elements, many things in themselves considered are 
 well calculated to mar their peace and destroy their 
 happiness here. This world is emphatically a source 
 of great anxiety and trouble. Well may it be likened 
 unto a valley of tears and a dense howling wilderness. 
 No wonder that God's people are ofttimes rendered 
 somewhat unhappy, and require a refuge from the 
 many storms of life. The blessed word of God reveals 
 to us a happy remedy, by which our minds may 
 be soothed and cheered even in the midst of sorrow 
 and distress. In the precious word of truth we read : 
 Thou will keep in perfect peace whose minds and 
 hearts are staid on these because they trust in Thee. 
 With the same word of truth we have the same 
 admonition and promise given by the Apostle Paul : 
 Be careful for nothing, but in everything by prayer 
 supplication and thanksgiving, let your request be 
 made known unto God, and the peace of God keep 
 you ever. Amen, Extract. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 157 
 
 TAKE PLEASURE IN INFIRMITIES. 
 
 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, 
 in necessities for Christ's sake, in persecutions, in 
 distresses, for when I am weak then am I strong, as 
 the suffering of Christ abounds in us so our consola- 
 tions aboundeth by Christ. It is the revealed privilege 
 of God's holy saints to glory in tribulation. Paul 
 had such an experience, and he clearly reveals to us 
 the secret by which we may attain to the same experi- 
 ence. We therefore speak and also believe, I live, 
 yet not I, but Christ liveth in me; and the life which 
 I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of 
 God, who loved me and gave Himself for me. Thus 
 living with Christ, dwelling in the heart by faith and 
 formed within the hope of glory, and when God 
 dwells in us and walks in us as his conscious sons and 
 daughters and we are trusting Him fully and the mind 
 having found its rest in the sweet will of God, 
 we will enjoy that peace that passeth understanding 
 and to which the world out of Christ is an entire 
 stranger. 
 
 0, that all were trusting, sweetly trusting in the living 
 
 God. 
 I am trusting. Lord, in Thee, blessed Lamb of 
 
 Calvary . 
 
 AN INCIDENT. 
 
 It was a hot, dusty day when two or three passengers 
 entered the train on the Iowa division of the Chicaoro 
 
lo8 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 and Northwestern road at Bi'idgewater. Among them 
 was a st\dish-dressed young man who wore a stiff 
 white hat, patent leather shoes, the neatest of cuffs 
 and the shiniest of standing collars. He carried a 
 cane, and carefully brushed the seat before he sat 
 down. Just across the aisle opposite him sat a tired 
 woman holding a sick baby. I never saw a more dis- 
 couraged woman, worn out in appearance that she 
 seemed to be, the baby seemed too sick to cry ; it lay 
 moaning in its mother's lap, while the dust and cinders 
 blew in at the windows. The heat and dust made 
 traveling for strong ones almost unbearable, 1 had put 
 down the young man before me as a stylish young 
 dude, and was thinking about him as such, when to 
 my astonishment he leaned over and said to the 
 woman, '* Madam, can I be of any assistance to you, 
 just let me hold the baby awhile, you look so tired?" 
 The woman seemed much surprised, yet the request 
 was made in a very polite manner. *' Thanks," said 
 she, '* I am tired," and gave up the child and her lips 
 quivered. '* It is too sick," said he, " to cry. I will 
 hold it carefully, madam, while you lie down and rest. 
 Have you come far?" ** From the Black Hills." 
 **What, by stage?" <* My babe was well when I 
 started. I am on my way to friends in the East. My, 
 my husband" — and she broke down there. ** Ah, 
 yes; I see a bit of crape in the hat," said the young 
 man sympathetically. By this time he had taken the 
 baby and said to the woman, '* You lie and rest and I 
 will nurse the baby the best I can. Have you far to 
 go? " "To Connecticut," said the woman with a sob, 
 
AND 31ISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 159 
 
 as she wearily arranged to lie down. *' Ah, yes; I 
 see,'' said he, *' and you haven't money enough to 
 take a sleeping car, have you, madam ? " She blushed, 
 and the tears came between her fingers as she attempted 
 to hide them. A woman came and relieved him of 
 the child, while she slept. 
 
 The sequel of the story: The dude, as he was at 
 first taken to be, from his stylish look, took up a 
 collection and soon had the woman and the babe safely 
 on the sleeping cars. We are not always to take 
 things as they may look. 
 
 A SHIPWRECK ON THE SCILLY ISLANDS. 
 
 The newspapers recently contained an account of a 
 shipwreck on the coast of the Scilly Islands, which was 
 very thrilling in all of its details. The wreck was 
 some distance from the shore, and a number of fisher- 
 men manned the only boat that could be found, and 
 with great difliculty brought all safely to land but 
 some three or four. The storm increased and the men 
 being exhausted lay down on the rocks on the coast, 
 as they landed in weariness, and said they could go no 
 more to the wreck. An old man, a class leader of the 
 Methodist, of eighty years of age, when he heard 
 them declare they could not go any more, he said if 
 four others will go with me, I will go with them, and 
 steer the boat and save those others yet on the wreck ; 
 four young men immediately (two of them the old 
 man's sons) said, <« Let us go, " but said to the old 
 man, *' You stay upon the rock and pray." On they 
 
160 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 went, breasting wave, after wave till the wreck was 
 reached, and brought the helpless ones safely to shore. 
 Lo, brethren, work and duty lie before us. Those are 
 sinking upon the heathen shores, not four or five only, 
 but millions upon millions. The life boat is going, but 
 there are those that are toilworn, let others take their 
 place. Christian Advocate. 
 
 IS IT OUR UNBELIEF. 
 
 The Church is charged with the glorious commis- 
 sion: '* Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel 
 to every creature. " Why is the Church so tardy, so 
 tardy in obeying this command? The doors are 
 opened wide everywhere. Millions in distant lands 
 are calling for the message, material wealth are in the 
 hands of professed Christians, sufficient to meet the 
 divine requisition to the fullest extent. Demonstra- 
 tions of the power of the gospel are not wanting. No 
 one can say that Jesus is not able to save to the 
 uttermost amidst the darkest heathendom. More 
 than this, the numbers are increasing that are ready to 
 go and engage in the work. The reason for not 
 capturing Satan is not for the want of means, but 
 something else. Then where shall we find it, but 
 in the unbelief of the Church. Extract. 
 
 IN a good CAUSE. 
 
 A brother beloved and honored writes: '* I am alive 
 as never before to the work before me ; I feel more 
 consecrated, and I am ashamed of my little work of 
 the past. My soul is aglow with a holy light and I 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 161 
 
 am ill an experience I never had before. Thank God, 
 I have no vestige of worldly ambition left. " 
 
 Then brother, if you did not know it you are sanc- 
 tified, with but the lack of knowino- its name. 
 
 HOW OUR SAVIOR KNOWS US. 
 
 When we are sick in body or heart, we do not like 
 to trust ourselves to a stranger. The Lord Jesus 
 Christ is the only soul physician that knows what is 
 in man. He is thereby acquainted, not only with 
 humans but with my own individual heart and life. 
 As a watchmaker is acquainted with every wheel and 
 pivot in the watch he has constructed, so the Divine 
 Savior knows his own workmanship. The first point 
 with every physician is to ascertain the nature of the 
 disease. Jesus, the Divine Physician, knoweth the 
 universal malady that taints every heart, forces every 
 evil thought, darkens every home and digs every 
 grave, is sin. Not only knoweth he how the deadly 
 disease is that he only can cure. Neither is there sal- 
 vation in any other. There were two sides, as it 
 were, to my disease as a sinner. There was a curse 
 upon me and an enmity to God from, or within me. 
 Our Savior, by bearing the penalty due to my sins in 
 His own body on the cross, took away the curse; by 
 reconciling me to my offended God, he took away the 
 enmity.. The condemnation gone, and in their place 
 came pardon and peace, and all the evidences of 
 acceptance, no longer an exiled leper, but a child of 
 ^f^^- Extract. 
 
 II 
 
162 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 A SONG IN THE NIGHT. 
 
 Something more than a year ago a beloved and 
 saintly minister of New York East Conference, was 
 suddenly c'alled from a little country village to the 
 King's palace. He had not far to go, for he had long 
 lived in the borders of the country to which he now 
 emigrates and the light of that was often seen on his 
 face. The messenger was in haste and there was no 
 time for a backward look or a parting word. Every 
 one thought with gentle pity on the wife now left 
 alone, for the marriage had been one rich in mutual 
 devotion. The experience of this Christian woman, 
 after the light of this life had gone out as within, in 
 three letters to an intimate friend is so calculated to 
 inspire and console bereaved hearts everywhere, that 
 it is thought best to print what has never been de- 
 signed by the writer for other than private reading: 
 ** On the morning of August my darling fell stricken 
 with paralysis. I do not think he was conscious from 
 the moment he was taken, or knew anything. He had 
 said I would cease to live when I would cease to work." 
 But the extraordinary thing connected with this be- 
 reavement was the wonderful power given to support 
 under it. 
 
 In bringing this extraordinary bereavement for- 
 ward, the extraordinary manner of power bestowed 
 on the bereaved sister, God is the marvel in the case. 
 A brother in the ministry who had often said sudden 
 death was sudden glory, and so it was with him, with 
 him it had come. Says his bereft wife: " I said dear 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 163 
 
 Lord, where shall I find support under this great 
 bereavement. I said, only blessed Lord, in you. At 
 once I felt immediately lifted up, but was scarcely 
 able to think that it should be but a momentary peace 
 but would pass off, but to my surprise I was com- 
 pletel}^ in the hands of the Lord and lifted above any 
 burden or distress, for it seems the blessed Lord 
 would constantly say, I will be your strength. And 
 even the day of his funeral, hoAV could I expect any- 
 thing but a giving away of my sympathy, but still 
 proved to the reverse, for when on the arm of my 
 sister, we walked down the aisle of the church be- 
 hind the bier of m}^ dear husband, when all looked for 
 me to give way to grief and wailing, but the reverse 
 was the case ; in every sorrow, the presence of the 
 Lord was with me not only raising me above the pres- 
 ure of grief but holding me there." For after 
 time elapsed she was still under divine support. 
 
 COURTESY AT HOME. 
 
 Why not be agreeable at home? Why not use 
 freely that golden coin, courtesy ? How sweetly those 
 little words sound. Many thanks; or, You are very 
 kind, — doubly, yes, thrice sweet from the lips we love 
 when smiles make the eyes sparkle with the light of 
 affection. 
 
 Be polite to your children. Be courteous to your 
 servants. Do not expect them to be mindful of your 
 welfare, to grow glad at your approach, to bound 
 away to do your pleasure before the request is half 
 
164 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 spoken. Then with all your authority mingle kind- 
 ness and cheerfulness. Brothers and sisters, be ami- 
 able, be courteous among yourselves, to your servants. 
 If at the table one person be speaking, listen kindly 
 till he shall have done, and thenyou will meet the same, 
 and much family love will arise from this mutual for- 
 bearance ; don't be always doubting, but try to be pity- 
 ful and self-denying for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, 
 and yours will be a family where the Holy Spirit 
 shines and where Jesus will come and dwell. 
 
 Our Monthly. 
 
 WITNESSES FOR THE DEVIL. 
 
 There are a great many witnesses for Christ, and 
 the Devil has a vast number of witnesses, too; we are 
 either* for Christ or against Him, whether we see it 
 or not, we are witnessing for Christ or against Him. 
 We may be called Christian, but if -we are not we 
 are witnessing with sad effect for Satan. He sets 
 higher value upon the testimony of a mere formal 
 professor of religion, than he does upon the witness- 
 ing of one who makes no pretensions to being a 
 Christian. 
 
 Every one of the Devil's witnesses could if they 
 would testify that he pays very poor wages for their 
 services. His trade dollar is not worth fifty cents and 
 is very base at that rate. He is the greatest fraud 
 that the world knows and yet thousands of people 
 suffer him to defraud them, and by their testimony 
 give success to his deceptions. Look at his witnes- 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 165 
 
 ses ! See the gamblers, drunkards, licentious men and 
 harlots, robbers, and murderers. The moralist, too, 
 is found in his gang. Readers, are you witnessing for 
 his benefit (the Devil's)? If so, some people seem to 
 be proud of it ; how is it ? Rev. C. H. Wetherby. 
 
 The Bible says, the Devil is a liar from the begin- 
 
 PERSONAL religion. 
 
 The religion of the Lord Jesus Christ is a personal 
 religion. It matters little to me, in one sense, what 
 my neighbor thinks of Christ. The question that 
 most concerns me is, what think ye of Christ? God 
 places the possibility of one or two things of future 
 life before every one of his creatures, but the creature 
 has the responsibility of choosing. Choose you this 
 day whom you will: God's service must be volun- 
 tary. In the army of King Immanuel there are no 
 conscript, only willing servants; will Christ have to do 
 his bidding? But the simple answering of this ques- 
 tion, what think ye of Christ? Even though properly 
 answered, insures my salvation, is note nough. It is 
 not consistent with God's plan that a simple accept- 
 ance of Christ shall constitute all that is required of 
 the creature. There must necessarily be faith as well 
 as works. This is God's divine plan of saving souls. 
 Faith and works must go together; and subjects of 
 his grace are required to go outside the vineyard and 
 bring in the uncultivated vines of the world, that Christ 
 may graft them into the true vine, that they in turn 
 
166 BIOGRAPHY OF REY. A. NEWELL 
 
 may bring forth fruit. God's plan is work in his 
 vineyard and faith in Jesus Christ. Spectator. 
 
 REST AT LAST. 
 
 The following is Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe's 
 latest religious experience, from her own pen, like all 
 who have been convicted upon the subject of holiness, 
 which she alludes to in the caption as Rest at Last. 
 She went to work, as though it were a problem to be 
 worked out, as many others with all their debts of love 
 and pity have done, overlooking the one all-important 
 item in divine teaching. Without Me ye can do noth- 
 ing. She, like John and Peter, had toiled all night 
 but had taken nothing, but at the bidding of the Mas- 
 ter the net was cast and what was the result? *' When 
 self-despair was final and I merely undertook at the 
 word of Christ, then came a long expected and 
 looked for help. Whereas my heart ran with a strong 
 current to the world, now it runs with the cur- 
 rent the other way; what once it cost to remember 
 now it costs an effort to forget, the will of Christ seems 
 to be the steady pulse of my being; and I go because 
 I can't help it. Skeptical doubt cannot exist. I seem 
 to see the full blaze of the shechinuh everywhere. I 
 am calm but full, everywhere and in all things in- 
 structed and find I can do all things through Christ." 
 
 Selected. 
 
 the future life. 
 
 I feel in myself the future life. I am like a forest 
 which has been more than once cut down, — the new 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 167 
 
 shoots are stronger and livelier than ever. I am rising, 
 I know, toward thee. The sunshine is over my head. 
 The earth gives me its generous sap. Heaven lights 
 me with the reflection of unknown worlds. You say 
 the soul is nothing but the resultant of bodily powers, 
 why, then, is my soul the more luminous when the 
 bodily powers begin to fail? Winter is on my head 
 and eternal spring is in my heart, then I breathe at 
 this hour, the fragrance of the lilies, the violet and 
 the roses as at twenty years. The nearer I approach 
 the end, the plainer I hear around me the immortal 
 symphonies of the worlds which unite me. It is 
 marvelous yet simple, it is as a fairy tale but is his- 
 tory. For half a century, I have been writing my 
 thoughts in prose, verse, history, philosophy, drama, 
 romance, tradition, satire, ode-song, I've tried all, but 
 I feel that I have not said a thousandth part. When 
 I go down to the grave, I can say, like many others, 
 I have finished my day's work, but cannot say, have 
 finished my life. My day's work will begin again the 
 next mornino;. The tomb is a thoroughfare: it closes 
 in the twilight to open in the morning. 
 
 Victor Hugo. 
 
 SORROW IN SOME FORM UNAVOIDABLE. 
 
 Undeniably sorrow in some form is the inevitable 
 portion of every human life; in facts in most lives it 
 seems to form the prevailing constituent. It is the 
 common heritao^e of a falling and strugorlino: humanity. 
 It opposes and pierces alike, the heart of the sincere 
 
168 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 and faithful follower of Christ the Lord, and of the 
 one who only cares for the life that now is. In itself, 
 it is always a heavy burden upon our weary and 
 aching shoulders, but hopelessness always gives it its 
 sharpest pangs. Only when we come to understand 
 the divine purpose of sorrow, and grasp the fact 
 that it is a discipline intended to lift us beyond earth 
 to heaven, do we find its heavy burden lifted, and 
 our hearts filled with undisturbed peace. Sorrow 
 departs from every soul and peace ineffable comes to 
 every heart that is able to cast its burden of sorrow 
 upon the Great Burden-bearer. Then we hurry along 
 through this brief life, animated by the precious cer- 
 tainty that there remaineth for us a sorrowless rest 
 in that land in which our Lord is the unfailing light. 
 
 Presbyterian Observer. 
 
 Fear not, little flock, 'tis your Father's good pleas- 
 ure to give us the Kinojdom. — A. N. 
 
 THE NE\V BIRTH. 
 
 Except a man be born of water and of the spirit 
 he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. John, 3:5. 
 Because they have forsaken the Lord, the fountain of 
 living waters. Jeremiah, 17: 13. For My people 
 have committed two evils ; they have forsaken Me 
 the fountain of living waters, and hewed them 
 out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water. 
 Jer. 2: 13. And a fountain shall come forth of the 
 house of the Lord, and shall water the valley of Shit- 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 169 
 
 tim. Joel, 3: 18. In that day there shall be a foun- 
 tain, opened to the house of David and to the inhabi- 
 tants of Jerusalem for sin and for uncleanness. Zee. 13 : 
 1. And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall 
 go out from Jerusalem ; half of them toward the 
 former sea, and half of them toward the hinder 
 sea ; in summer and in winter shall it be. Zee. 
 14: 8. Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou 
 knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith 
 to thee, Give me to drink; thou would est have 
 asked of him, and he would have given thee living 
 water. St. John, 4: 10. Therefore with joy shall 
 ye draw water out of the wells of salvation. Isa. 12 : 3. 
 For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and 
 floods upon the dry ground; I will pour my spirit 
 upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thy offering. 
 Isa. 44: 3. 
 
 THE KEYS OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. 
 
 The key in the east was a symbol of authority be- 
 cause the key, which was put into the hand of the 
 scribe, admitted him into the closet where were the 
 sacred books. It was the badge of his authority to 
 instruct out of those books. The significance of 
 Christ's words are therefore apparent : Peter, because 
 of his discipleship, was qualified to instruct in the 
 new doctrine and kingdom. Christ in these words 
 now formally invests him with this authority, not as 
 prelate or primate, but as teacher and instructor. 
 Whatsoever thou bind on earth shall be bound in 
 
170 BIOGRAPHY or KEV. A. NEWELL 
 
 Heaven, etc. Barnes says the phrase to bind or 
 to loose was often used by the Jews. It meant 
 to prohibit, or permit ; to bind a thing was to 
 prohibit ; to loose it was to permit. This does not 
 refer to persons, but to things. Whatsoever, not 
 whosoever — refers to rites and ceremonies in the 
 church, such of the Jewish church or custom as they 
 should forbid were to be forbidden, and such as were 
 sanctioned were allowed. Such rites as they should 
 appoint in the church were to have the force of Divine 
 authority — bound or loosed in Heaven, or met the 
 approval of God. Selected. 
 
 HEALING the SICK BY PRAYER. 
 
 A wonderful recovery of a young lady who had been 
 confined to her bed for five years, is reported from 
 Eagle Township, this county, not only reported, but 
 vouchsafed as a fact by some of our best citizens who 
 are acquainted with the facts in the case, who saw the 
 girl frequently while confined to her bed, and have 
 seen and conversed with her since her recovery. The 
 name of the lady is Ada Whitfield, about twenty years 
 of age. During her long confinement she had been 
 attended by our leading physicians and at times her 
 life was despaired of. At a set time during a series 
 of meetings at Mr. Whitfield's (her father), it was 
 agreed that prayers should be made both in public and 
 in families at a given hour, and at her home. Before 
 the hour had expired she arose from her bed and made 
 the declaration that she was healed and asked for her 
 
ANt) MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 171 
 
 clothes. Persons coming in to visit her she would get 
 up and welcome, and is now a living testimony 
 of the power of prayer to heal a disease of five years 
 standing. All things possible to them that believe. 
 
 Macon, Mo. Register. 
 
 Praise the Lord for such testimony. — A. N. 
 
 A RICH MAN ON RICHES. 
 
 The following is told of Jacob Ridgeway, a wealthy 
 citizen of Philadelphia, who died many years ago, 
 leavins: a fortune of five or six million dollars. 
 *« Mr. Ridge way," said a young man with whom the 
 millionaire was conversing, '* You are more to be 
 envied than any man I know." ** Why so? " replied 
 Mr. Ridgeway, ''I don't see why 1 should be envied." 
 ** What," said the young man, *' You are a millionaire. 
 Think of the thousands of your income in a month." 
 Replied Mr. Ridgeway, «* All I get out of it is my 
 victuals and clothes. I can't eat more than any other 
 man's allowance, or wear more than one suit at a time ; 
 pray, can't you do as much? " '* But ah," said the 
 young man, *' think of the fine houses you own and 
 the rental they bring in." '' What better off am I 
 for that?" replied the rich man, " I can only live in 
 one house at a time, and as to the money, I can't eat 
 nor wear it, I can only use it to buy more houses for 
 other people to live in. They are the beneficiaries, 
 not I." *' But you can buy splendid furniture, costly 
 pictures, and fine carriages and horses, in fact, any- 
 
172 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 thing you desire." *' And after I have them, what 
 then?" Respond. 
 
 CHANGING THE CROP. 
 
 The human heart may be likened to soil, and the 
 character of the soil must be judged by the crops 
 .which it yields. By their fruits ye shall know them. 
 The natural grDwth of the heart is weeds and thistles. 
 But when good grain is grown there must be cultiva- 
 tion and rain from heaven. The agency of the Holy 
 Spirit is indispensable, there never was a self-gener- 
 ated Christian, and never will be. Without me ye can 
 do nothing. Among all the noxious growths of the 
 unconverted heart, the thorns, the thistles and the 
 tares, the rankest and most abundant is selfishness. 
 It is a very deceptive weed, often looks like genuine 
 wheat but on close inspection it turns out to be tares. 
 This is the worst of all weeds, for it greedily monop- 
 olizes the heart and exhausts the soil, leaving almost 
 nothing for anybody else and nothing at all for God ; 
 the selfish man is one that not only lives for his own 
 pleasure and profit, but neglects his fellow creature 
 and robs God of everything. Dives is the divine re- 
 presentative picture of selfishness ; he was sent to 
 hell for his selfishness ; caring for self gratification 
 alone is extreme selfishness, which God abhors. 
 
 We have a fine illustration of changing the heart 
 crop in the history of that proud, fiery, self-willed 
 young man who stood guard over the clothes of those 
 wretched wicked devils that stoned Stephen to death. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 1"3 
 
 He was then just as wicked as they were. His heart 
 was so iion-clad with self-righteousness, it breathed 
 out threatening slaughter and death against the best 
 men and women then on God's globe. Yet we see 
 this same man under the power of the gospel, doing 
 and suffering everything that humanity could endure 
 and finally laying down his head to be taken off by 
 his persecutors ; thus as much or more than any other 
 man in profane or Bible history, has the apostle Paul 
 exhibited in suffering humanity for his Divine Master's 
 sake, as though he would scorn to signify his deep 
 sorrow for his mistake in persecuting the Church, 
 hailing men and women and causing them to blas- 
 pheme in many instances against the Holy Ghost. 
 See him with his co-laborer Silus, in the gospel, with 
 stripes of forty save one on each of their bare backs, 
 chained down on their bleeding backs in a Philippine 
 aoal. " [Hallelujah. A. N.] 
 
 WHAT WILL YOU DO WITH CHRIST? 
 
 In this life the decision what we shall do with Christ 
 is left to us. We are free to determine whether we 
 will follow Christ or the world. Now we occupy the 
 position of judging this question and deciding it by 
 the free volition of our will. After a while Christ 
 will be judge ; to-day the question is what will He do 
 with you ; if you reject Him now, He will reject you 
 then. If you drive out His spirit from your lives 
 now in order that you may live in self-indulgence in 
 the flesh, when these fail you, when life will no more 
 
174 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 be desirable because of decrepit old age or the rav- 
 ages of disease will be too intolerable to be borne, and 
 death will be preferred to your suffering here, and 
 to die will be no relief but to make a thousandfold 
 worse. 
 
 Then, O mortal, fellow creature in the flesh, you 
 must soon die and lie in a dusty bed. Make haste if 
 you have not decided this question what will you do with 
 Christ. Can't you see the point, it's come now. This, 
 accept Christ and live, refuse Him and die eternally, 
 hopelessly, in dark despair. To friends adieu, a sainted 
 mother, loved sisters, kind father and brothers all 
 lost to please Satan. [In part original. A. N.] 
 
 PRAYING AND WORKING. 
 
 There is the closest relation subsisting between effec- 
 tual prayer and earnest working. No one can come 
 to an habitual experience of prayer who is willing 
 to be a slothful servant. No one can work for 
 God without drawing his strength directly from him 
 in heavenly intercourse. The Rev. Andrew Murry 
 in his recent book entitled. With Christ in the School 
 of Prayer, truthfully says: He that would do the 
 work of Jesus must pray in His name. He that would 
 pray in His name, must work in His name. Alas ! 
 how much working there is in the work of God, in 
 which there is little or nothing to be seen of the power 
 to do anything like Christ works, not to speak of 
 greater works. There can be but one reason. 
 The believing in Him. The believing prayer in His 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTP^RS. 175 
 
 name, this is so much wanting ; effectual working needs 
 effectual prayer. He who would pray must work. 
 It is in working that the power of the effectual prayer 
 will be obtained. It is the disciple who gives himself 
 wholly to live for Jesus' work and kingdom, for His 
 will and honor to whom the power will come to 
 appreciate the promises. Prayer not only teaches 
 and strengthens to work,— work strengthens to pray. 
 St. Louis Christian Advocate. 
 
 Whitfield's last sermon. 
 
 Arriving at his Orphan Home in Georgia his seraphic 
 soul seemed to receive a presentiment of his approach- 
 ing end and to anticipate the joys of heaven. '' lam 
 happier to write than tongue [words] can express. My 
 happiness is inconceivable." He started northward 
 to preach, and on the evening of his departure 
 recorded these prophetic words: '« This will prove a 
 sacred year for me at the judgment. Hallelujah. Come, 
 Lord, come. Hallelujah! hallelujah!" He wrote to 
 England: " Let chapel, tabernacle, heaven and earth 
 resound with hallelujah! I can no more. I can no 
 more; my heart is too big to speak or add more." 
 Arriving at Philadelphia he hailed Wesley's itine- 
 rants and gave them his blessing. It has never failed 
 them. From the day of his conversion his soul has 
 always glowed with divine fire, but now seemed to 
 burst into a flame. 
 
 No edifice could hold his congregations; he preached 
 every day. He made a tour of three hundred miles 
 
176 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 up the Hudson proclaiming Lis message at Albany, 
 Schenectady, and great Barrington, Ohio, what new 
 fields of usefulness were opening in various parts of the 
 world. He wrote as he returned: *' I heard afterward 
 that the word was glorified. Grace, grace." He had 
 penetrated near to the northwestern frontiers. He saw 
 the gates of the Northwest opening, through which the 
 nation since has been passing as in grand procession ; 
 but he was not to enter there. The everlasting gates 
 were opening for him and he was hastening toward 
 them. He passed to Boston, Newburyport, to Ports- 
 mouth, still preaching daily. Seized with illness he 
 returned back. At Exeter he mounted a hogshead 
 and preached his final sermon to an immense assembly. 
 His emotions carried him away and he preached two 
 hours. It was an effort of stupendous eloquence, his 
 last field of triumph. The last of that series of mighty 
 sermons which has been resounding over England and 
 America, like trumpet blasts, for more than thirty 
 years. He hastened, exhausted, to Newburyport; 
 they gathered about him in throngs to hear him once 
 more. They pressed into the entry of the house. 
 Taking a candle he attempted to ascend to his chamber, 
 but pausing on the stairs he addressed them. He 
 lingered on the stairway while the crowd gazed on 
 him with tearful eyes. His candle went out the next 
 God had taken him. 
 
 HOW UNCERTAIN IS LIFE. 
 
 How uncertain is life and how rapidly its ends draw 
 near ; when we feel most secure and are planning for 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 177 
 
 other days and years, unexpectedly the summons comes, 
 and in the midst of our plans and cares we are called 
 away. In how many forms and under what varied 
 circumstances does the last enemy draw near. Some- 
 times silently and almost imperceptibly, without excit- 
 ing the least apprehension, he performs his work, and 
 at last we wake up to the consciousness that our race 
 is run and the end has come. At times his approach 
 is sudden and violent, and before we can realize the 
 fact his work is finished. In view of these facts, how 
 important that we be always ready, as we know not 
 what a day or an hour may bring. Preparation for 
 death does not shorten life nor diminish its joiys, but 
 renders us secure amidst its dangers, and enables us 
 to hail its end in whatever manner it may come, with 
 composure and hope. 
 
 That knowledge which pertains to the practical 
 duties of life, and teaches men how to live and how to 
 die, is the most important of all ; but if ignorant on 
 thi^ subject all their knowledge will profit them 
 nothing. 
 
 LEARNING FROM EXPERIENCE. 
 
 He is a wise man who learns from experience, and 
 who can bring to his present aid knowledge acquired 
 by his experience in the past. This is one mark of 
 man's superiority. His knowledge is cumulative, and 
 so far as relates to the direction of his life may 
 be brought to bear upon a single point. A man who 
 has acquired knowledge by past experience and fails 
 to improve it to his present profit, exhibits a degree 
 
 13 
 
178 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 of folly that is inexcusable. We may acquire knowl- 
 edge in many schools, but in the school of experience 
 we receive the most impressive lessons, and learn 
 what may be practically employed to our greatest 
 benefit. There is a certainty and positiveness about 
 our experience that does not attach itself to abstract 
 speculation. In many instances experience demon- 
 strates the incorrectness of our theories. In every 
 case where knowledge is acquired by experience it is 
 preferred to that which is acquired in any other way. 
 It is not surprising then that experience should be 
 regarded as an important factor in religion. The 
 apostle says: In whom I have believed, I know in 
 whom I have believed. Here is positive experience 
 practicable. Extract. 
 
 ON SELF ESTIMATE. 
 
 Some men place a very high estimate on themselves, 
 and claim a corresponding compensation for their 
 labors, while other men who occupy more important 
 positions and render far more valuable services, are 
 less assuming and consequently their labors are not 
 properly requited. It is astonishing to what an extent 
 assurance and brass are taken by most persons for 
 worth. An unpretentious man of genuine merit is 
 often passed by unnoticed, while a conceited, self- 
 important man will be taken or recognized as his 
 superior. Sensible men have often to endure this 
 lack of appreciation. But being sensible men they 
 can endure it knowing that ultimately their worth will 
 be rewarded, if not by the applause of the multitude. 
 
AND miscellanp:ous matters. 179 
 
 yet by those whose judgment is worthy of esteem. 
 The best thing is for a man to make himself worthy 
 of esteem whether he receives it or not. The con- 
 sciousness of this will afford him more real pleasure 
 than all the compliments of those that put no estimate 
 upon real merit, linowing that true worth will have its 
 reward in this world and the world to come. 
 
 Extract in part. 
 
 the resurrection, general. 
 
 The stupendous idea of a general resurrection of 
 mankind at the last day is nowhere written in the 
 volume of nature. [If the writer had said anywhere 
 I would have thought him more correct. — A. N.] 
 
 This doctrine like many other great truths was left 
 to be broached to the world by a direct revelation from 
 God by His inspired word. The scriptures most em- 
 phatically teach the doctrine of a general resurrection. 
 All Bible readers in common believe in a general 
 resurrection. The Bible teaches it. If it does not teach 
 that, what does it teach? The first palpable intimations 
 of a revelation is in the book of Job. In the nineteenth 
 chapter Job says: I know that my Redeemer liveth 
 and that He shall stand at the latter day upon the 
 earth ; and though after my skin worms destroy this 
 body, yet in my flesh shall I see God : Whom I shall 
 see for myself and not another. Evidently Job was 
 very much under inspiration when he made this 
 declaration: O, that my words were written with a 
 pen of iron and graven in a rock of lead. He cer- 
 
180 ^ BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 tainly wanted everybody to know what he verily 
 believed on this question. 
 
 IT IS VERY HARD. 
 
 *' It is very hard to have nothing to eat bat porridge 
 when others have every sort of dainties," muttered 
 Charlie, as he sat with his bowl before him. '* It is 
 very hard to have to get up these bitter cold morn- 
 ing and work hard all day, when others can enjoy 
 themselves without labor. It is very hard to have to 
 drudge along through the snow while others roll about 
 in their carriages and coaches." ** It is a great bless- 
 ing, " said his grandmother, as she sat at her knitting, 
 '* to have food when so many are hungry. It's a great 
 blessing to have a roof over our head, while so many are 
 homeless. It is a great blessing to have sight and 
 hearing and strength for daily labor, when so many are 
 blind or deaf and suffering." *' Why, grandmother, 
 you seem to think that nothing is hard," said the boy 
 still in a grumbling tone. *' No, Charley, there is one 
 thing I think is very hard." *'What is that" cried 
 Charley, who thought that at last his grandmother had 
 found some cause of complaint. *' Why, boy, I think 
 that heart is very hard that is not thankful for so 
 many blessings." 
 
 An incessant grumbler is fighting against God, and 
 the longer he does it the worse he gets. Recipe : 
 quit and say I am wrong. Then you will feel better. 
 
 SELECTED. 
 
OTHER SUBJECTS. 
 
 CHRISTIAN PERFECTION OR SANCTIFICATION, BY REV. 
 C. C. CAREY. 
 
 Notice some of the more prominent marks of Chris- 
 tian perfection or sanctification. It means a heart 
 cleansed from all sin and perfect before God, filled with 
 love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, 
 faith, meekness, temperance, and, 
 
 ** A heart in every thought renewed 
 
 And full of love divine ; 
 Perfect and right and pure, and good, 
 
 A copy. Lord, of Thine." 
 
 It is a heart perfect in love ; perfect love casteth out 
 all fear. It is a state in which there is entire deliver- 
 ance from all doubt, fear, unholy temper and disposi- 
 tions, washed thoroughly from all indwelling ten- 
 dency to sin. 
 
 ** A rest where all our soul's desire, 
 
 Is fixed on things above, 
 Where sin and fear and grief expire, 
 
 Cast out by perfect love." 
 
 It is not so much a perfect life, free form all 
 blemishes and mistakes in which no errors are 
 
 (181) 
 
182 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 seen, and no infirmities appears; a life whose ser- 
 vice is faithfully rendered, as it is a perfect 
 heart in which there are no evil tendencies, but 
 all good. One in which God sees nothing wrong, 
 which he approves, whose motives, aims and aflfec- 
 tions are pure. The heart's perfect love may express 
 itself in an imperfect way and its aims carried out 
 imperfectly ; the perfection is not in the act so much as 
 the love is the thing perfect, but the acts will corre- 
 spond so it is perfect love, and its motive more than 
 the acts. 
 
 A perfect heart does not imply that you should be 
 absolutely faultless in all your conduct — faultless above 
 any possibility of erring. This state belongs to God 
 only. Human perfection is a perfection that deliv- 
 ers from all desire of the carnal mind and that is con- 
 quered by love divine. Hence when we speak of 
 perfect love, the perfection is in the love, for love 
 conquers all opposition to God in every shape, and to 
 do that it must be perfect; if the heart is filled it 
 can hold no more. 
 
 Christian perfection has reference to conduct or char- 
 acter, so the acts of the creature will correspond to 
 the perfection of love. If the love of God abounds 
 in our hearts it will always tell upon our actions, and 
 our actions will be a criterion by which we may 
 unerringly gauge the love of God in our hearts. Love, 
 we would say, is a progressive grace. When a soul is 
 soundly converted to God by justifying grace and 
 regenerating love and witnessed by the Holy Ghost, 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 183 
 
 that soul at that time is filled with the love of God as 
 far as it has capacity to hold. 
 
 A justified and regenerated soul filled with the love 
 of God. Such was the writer's experience and fully 
 realized the poet's sentiment: — 
 
 ** I could not believe that I ever should grieve 
 That I ever should suffer again." 
 
 It was not long till I came across Peck's work on 
 Sanctification, and found in it something that I wanted 
 and with that and other helps came into the experi- 
 ence of holiness, a peace that has satisfied ever since 
 all the wants of ray spiritual nature, but we are to 
 live for it as for a justified state. [What is said of 
 the experience here is by the writer, the balance from 
 an extract from /St. Louis Christian Advocate, 
 which we will continue. The writer continues his 
 subject by saying] : — 
 
 This is illustrated in the love and service of a faith- 
 ful wife. She loves her husband with all fidelity, yet 
 she at times may betray her own purposes in showing 
 her love, not through any intention but through mis- 
 take in motive. So the Christian may make mistakes 
 and, too, through want of perception, which the gos- 
 pel does not propose to perfect, but the soul in the 
 belief of the truth in Christ Jesus. Hallelujah. 
 
 Christian perfection does not meanyoii will be per- 
 fect in the eyes of others, nor in your own eyes will 
 you be faultless or blameless. The more you look at 
 your own life the more you will see of your own 
 
184 BIOGKAPHY OF liEY . A. N>JWELl3 
 
 mistaKes and errors. Yet un worthiness and mistake 
 ill us is no sin that Jesus will impute to us, for He 
 sa^^s, Blessed are they to whom God will not impute 
 sin. Sin, says Mr. Wesley, is the violation of a known 
 law, so, our mistakes we may make through our 
 weakness and is^norance will not brins^ us into con- 
 demnation, when our hearts are right in His sight and 
 filled with His love; so it is within love is the fulfill- 
 ing of the law. The apostle John says if we are born 
 of God, we cannot sin because the love of God is in 
 our hearts. Sanctification has reference to our acts 
 and characters as Christians, and holiness to the state 
 of the heart. So if our hearts are right with God 
 our lives as far as we are responsible to God will 
 corroborate with the state of our hearts. Our respon- 
 sibility to God under the gospel will be in ratio to our 
 light and its advantages, a believer in holiness. 
 
 Extract. 
 
 sanctification defined by rev. d. c. garrison. 
 
 Our object is to define the word sanctification as 
 used in the scriptures under the old dispensation and 
 under the new and under the law and the gospel. 
 
 Webster's Dictionary gives the twofold definition 
 thus: **To sanctify, to make holy, to set apart for 
 holy use.'' This harmonizes with old scripture teach- 
 ing: *' To sanctify, to make holy," and thus agrees 
 with New Testament teaching. Let us see, under the 
 law it means set apart for sacred use. The word 
 sanctify occurs early in scripture. In Genesis we 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 185 
 
 read : *« God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it." 
 A period of time was set apart, was sanctified for holy 
 purposes. In Exodus 13 : 2, we have the command of 
 God to Israel, *' to sanctify unto Me all the first-born 
 of man and beast." Under the Abrahamic dispensation 
 the first-born was entitled to special privileges, and 
 duties of a special character, deyolved upon them. 
 The head of every household held the twin oflSce 
 of prophet, priest and king, and during his absence 
 the duties devolved upon him, the first-born. He 
 was sanctified or set apart to perform these special 
 duties. In offering up of sacrifices the first-born was 
 to be slain. *« Abel brought of the firstlings of his 
 flock and oflTered them to the Lord." And long down 
 through primitive times and through the Mosaic dis- 
 pensation, and right on through the reigns of David 
 and Solomon, the first-born of cattle and sheep, 
 were sanctified or set apart for sacrifice. *' And the 
 Lord spake unto Moses saying, Let the children of 
 Israel bring Me ofterings and let them make Me a 
 sanctuary, that I may dwell therein. There will I 
 meet with and command thee from Heaven." Between 
 the cherubim and above the mercy-seat His sanctuary 
 especially setapart, or sanctified, especially for religious 
 purposes. *' Let us not forget that holiness becometh 
 Thy house, O Lord, forever." *' And I will sanctify 
 Aaron and his sons to minister to Me in the priest 
 oflSce." Now, Aaron, "born of an illustrious family by 
 the direction of the Lord, is especially set apart to 
 minister in holy things. His duties were confined to 
 a holy place, and the garments he wore were different 
 
186 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 from ttiose worn by any other Israelite. The gown and 
 robe were richly embroidered, the breastplate made 
 of pure gold and set with twelve precious stones, 
 each representing a tribe, was worn across the breast, 
 while engraven on a plate of gold in the form of a half 
 circle, worn over the forehead, and in front of the 
 mitre, were these words, Holiness to the Lord. Every 
 garment he wore and every duty he performed showed 
 most conclusively he was sanctified or set apart for 
 that particular office. We might prolong the exami- 
 nation further to establish the fact that sanctification 
 in the Old Tei^tament, means to set apart for holy 
 use. But we rest this part of the examination here, 
 and now turn to the new, — the gospel under the new. 
 So far we have met with no objections, but I expect 
 will encounter with a few as we proceed. Bunyan 
 saw the lions not sheep, but they did not injure him 
 and he passed on safely. All Evangelical Churches 
 believe in sanctification, it is defined in all the various 
 catechisms, confessions of faith and books of discipline, 
 and a remarkable unanimity of opinion prevails as to 
 its nature. It is set forth as a work of divine ffrace in 
 the New Testament, and it is variously expressed as 
 purity of heart, perfection, holiness and sanctification. 
 Blessed are the pure in heart, being made free from 
 sin and become servants to God. 
 
 Ye have your fruit unto holiness. Leaving the 
 principles of the doctrine of Christ let us go to per- 
 fection. What is meant by those expressions is that 
 participation of the Divine Nature which excludes sin 
 from the heart and fills it with all-perfect love. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 187 
 
 Sill exists in a twofold sense: inborn, or inherited 
 depravity, and as the result of this depravity come 
 the sins of word, thought and deed. Those last are 
 all forgiven in the act of justification and regenera- 
 tion. But inborn sin is beyond the sphere of 
 pardon. God cannot forgive a sin you never com- 
 mitted. You never committed the inborn sin, it 
 remains in the regenerated and must come in contact 
 with the blood. [The blood of Jesus cleanseth from all 
 sin, inbred, inherited.] Behold the Lamb of God that 
 taketh away the sin. [Not sins but the sin.] What 
 sin, the sin of inherited depravity, all others covered 
 in justification and regeneration. This is the way 
 and only way any man is or can be sanctified. 
 God makes him holy or sanctifies him when by 
 Faith he touches the blood. I have wondered 
 how Noah Webster obtained such a correct knowl- 
 edge of the New Testament's sanctification. I 
 will not say he was inspired, but it does seem that 
 there was an invisible accent assistinoj him in arrivinoj 
 at a correct biblical definition. But how is this 
 cleansing, «* this making holy," this experience to 
 be obtained? God answers, *< through the belief of 
 the truth." *'No man is ever sanctified till he believes 
 God is both able and willing, and that He doeth it," 
 has been justified and regenerated. Afflictions cannot 
 sanctify, but they are a means to an end. O, the 
 exceeding great and precious promises, if we confess 
 our sins. He is faithful and just to forgive our sins and 
 to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. By believing 
 the word of God in spite of unbelief, human reason and 
 
188 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 a corrupt and cloudy indoctrination, the word becomes 
 the channel throuojh which the life-givinor stream 
 reaches the soul from the divine reservoir. Sanctify 
 them through truth. Thy word is truth, the promise 
 is the instrument the soul takes hold of to touch 
 divinity. 
 
 O, 'tis glory, O, 'tis glory ; 
 
 O, 'tis glory to my soul ; 
 For I have touched the hem of His garment. 
 
 And His blood doth make me whole. 
 
 [This subject has been continued for four pages. 
 The best definition of the subject I have seen. — 
 A. N.] 
 
 SWEEPING THROUGH THE GATES. 
 
 Our people die well, has been an exultant remark 
 among Methodists since the days of Mr. Wesley to the 
 present time. Occasionally we meet with such an 
 example over death, as is especially calculated to 
 comfort all people. Such an example we had in the 
 recent death of the venerable Fredrick Everly of the 
 Illinois Conference. Father Everly wus born in Penn- 
 sylvania, September 11th, 1794. Twenty-one years 
 ago he moved to Logan County, Illinois, where he has 
 resided, and where he died December 11th, 1876. 
 He was universally respected as a citizen and beloved 
 as a Christian. On 11th of September, I visited him, 
 found him low, his anniversary birthday, and found 
 him very happy. ** I am nearing the end of my journey, 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 189 
 
 almost home, all is well, Jesus is precious to my soul, 
 He is precious to my soul day and night and has 
 been for more than forty 3^ears day and night. One 
 day in His service is worth all the pleasures of sin in a 
 life time. My trust is strong in Jesus and 1 
 hope you will all be faithful. I am hoping my 
 children will all be faithful and meet me in heaven. 
 I want you to tell all my friends, all the people, 
 I was not afraid to die. It is not dying, it is just sleep- 
 ing in Jesus." Again he broke out in joyful strains and 
 said, <*My soul is happy. As far as the east is from the 
 west, so far has He removed my transgressions from 
 me. O, I do love my Jesus, He is so precious to my 
 soul." He then requested all to sing My Heavenly 
 Home is Fair and Bright. His daughter, Mrs. Pope, 
 thought he was overtaxing himself in talking so much, 
 and tried to attract his attention to things apart from 
 God and heaven, by getting his attention drawn to 
 things material, but she Soon found she could not get 
 his mind from heavenly things. He said, ''Yes, daugh- 
 ter, nature and the world is beautiful, but O, the glo- 
 ries of that celestial world are so far superior to any- 
 thing here, they have no attraction for me now." At 
 another time I visited him, says the writer. "O, I am 
 so happy, tell them [his friends] to come and see me 
 that I may tell them how happy I am." He was asked 
 if talking in his room disturbed him? " Not if it is 
 about Jesus and Heaven." So lived and passed away 
 a veteran Christian. [Happy days and nights for 
 forty years, while many are miserable just as long. — 
 A. N.] 
 
190 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 THE WIDOW S PRAYER ANSWERED. 
 
 A captain's widow, whom I knew for many years, a 
 member of our chapel, was much concerned for the 
 conversion of her son — he was a sailor. For a long 
 time he had promised to be a comfort and help to his 
 mother, but through the influence of bad company 
 he became very wicked and dissolute. His mother 
 prayed for him at fixed hours daily. She was finally 
 visited with a painful disease which terminated in her 
 death. Once she remarked, ** I am near my grave, my 
 time is short, I must leave a message for my boy, which 
 you must give him. " I left but visited her the next 
 day and saw that she was indeed dying. She desired 
 to be proped up and to sing, and then spoke of mat- 
 ters of business, and instructed her daughters as to 
 her funeral. She said, *'I.am dying, but have no 
 fear." She then desired them to sing : 
 
 Fearless of death and ghastly hades, 
 
 I break through every foe, 
 The wings of love and armies of faith 
 Will bear me conqueror through. 
 
 While singing there came a knock at the door and 
 all hail. It proved to be the sailor boy returned in time 
 to greet his dying mother and tell her the glad news, 
 God had saved him and he had come home to tell her 
 of it. Extract. 
 
AKD MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. U»l 
 
 A CHRISTIAN HOME, BY MRS. E. M. CONKLIN. 
 
 A Christian Home. Is there anything better or 
 dearer this side of heaven, or more lovely in the sight 
 of men or angels. We think not. It is a chamber 
 named peace amidst the earth's turmoils, whose win- 
 dows open toward the sunrise; the light of the sun 
 of righteousness, whatever strifes there may be with- 
 out and about it there is peace and quiet ; no place for 
 discord, discontent, malice or envy or any such thing. 
 It is a little nest built high above the earth and the 
 lower forms of earth. Framed with thoughtful wis- 
 dom, guarded with watchful care, sheltered by brood- 
 ing love — storms come, winds blow, dangers threaten, 
 the little dwelling is tossed, shaken, beaten upon, but 
 human love clings to it, ready to stand or fall with it. 
 Divine love watches over it and in all its dangers it is 
 safe. One by on^ may pass away, father, mother will 
 pass from earth, in due time, the children scattered 
 to the four winds as it were, but Jesus is inviting and 
 preparing for us a glorious reunion in heaven. Let 
 us go, children, will you? 
 
 A VISIT TO WJiSLEY S HOUSE. 
 
 I have this day stood on sacred ground. I have 
 been in the rooms where John Wesley lived and died, 
 have seen the writing desk whereon he wrote his ser- 
 mons, and books. It is an old-fashioned desk with a 
 pair of glass windows and set of drawers. He had one 
 
192 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 drawer within a drawer ; there was a drawer eighteen 
 inches long that when drawn out there was no sign of 
 another drawer behind it; but there was a small drawer 
 behind fastened to a flat piece of wood that was clearly 
 fitted inside of the wall left when the first drawer was 
 out, by a little device this was taken out and there 
 was the secret drawer. This writing desk can be sold 
 to an American party for five thousand pounds ; but 
 it cannot be bought. There is Wesley's tea-pot, a 
 large white and blue earthen pot, five hundred pounds 
 have been off"ered for it. There is an old inkstand of 
 Mr. Wesley's and six thousand pounds have been 
 offered for it. The room where Mr. Wesley died is 
 about fourteen feet square, but very high ceiling, Mr. 
 Wesley designed this house himself. This room in 
 which he died is the one he lived in. He was two 
 hundred years ahead of his time, says the writer. 
 
 Copied. 
 
 eternal life. 
 
 The subject is of the deepest importance to every 
 one. What if I had brought jewels to you to-day, a 
 diamond and a pearl for every one ; each a diamond 
 and larger than any ever seen before, all set in carved 
 and wreathed gold worthy its luster, size and purity? 
 How eagerly you would listen to my w^^rds till the 
 time came for a distribution. But I come bringing a 
 gift infinitely more important, a gem of purer ray 
 serene, and value greater than any merely dead stone 
 can have. Even the gem of eternal life, the pearl of 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 193 
 
 greatest price, of higher worth than all earthly things, 
 the pearl of the life of the living God, which He gives 
 unto men through His Son. Will you receive the gem ? 
 Will you wear that pearl in the heart, in the name of 
 that Son, the life-bearer of life unto men? I urge 
 you to receive the infinite treasure now. Or if I could 
 teach you a lesson by which you could live a life of 
 unremitting health, in the enjoyment of all the exemp- 
 tion from disease, and have all the bloom of life 
 for a hundred years, you would accept it at once 
 and all would want it. Now I offer you eternal life. 
 
 EXPERIENCE OF REV. ASA MAHAN, D. D. 
 
 Dr. Mahan was a man of broad culture and deep 
 piety. His experience in the Christian life is strong 
 evidence in favor of the attainability of perfect holi- 
 ness in this life. 
 
 ''In regard to my experience," says he, *' as a 
 Christian I would say that my experience had two 
 characteristics, a desire to be free from all sin of 
 every form and to be entirely consecrated to the love 
 and service of God in all the powers and susceptibil- 
 ities of my being. In this state I visited one of my 
 associates in the institution and disclosed to him the 
 burden under which I had been so long. I asked him 
 if he could tell me the secret of Paul's piety and the 
 strange contrast between his experience and my own. 
 Our conversation turned upon the passage, The love 
 of Christ constraineth me (or us); and while reading 
 my heart leaped up with the exclamation, 'I have 
 
 13 
 
194 BIOGRAPHY OF KEY. A. NEWELL 
 
 found it.' I will not attempt to describe thee^ectof 
 that vision upon my mind. My heart melted within 
 me and flowed out as water. The heart of stone was 
 taken away and a heart of love and tenderness took its 
 place. From that time I have desired to know nothing 
 but Christ and Him crucified, and the knowledge of 
 Christ has been eternal life in my heart." 
 
 Evan. Messenger. 
 
 WHY NOT BE AGREEABLE AT HOME. 
 
 Who that mingles with the world and sees and takes 
 thought that does not see in many families that un- 
 called-for moroseness, dullness, indifference to common 
 politeness, and even roughness, growing out of want 
 of family culture. Parents send their children to 
 school to have them learn that they may be qualified to 
 go out into life's associations, be and help others to be 
 like agreeable and thus make life's association enjoy- 
 able and agreeable. But what about home life? If 
 home culture is grossly neglected as it is fearfully in 
 many families; how awkward it is practiced by mem- 
 bers of that family ; our habits abroad are moulded at 
 home. Then let children be courteous and kind, speak- 
 ing kind one to the other ; parents courteous toward the 
 children, answering them politely and not with a mere 
 grunt, as some do, setting the example to their chil- 
 dren. Just as easy to be polite as rough one to the 
 other (If you please ; thank you, etc.). This family 
 culture must begin in the heart to be permanent and 
 practiced as a principle. Inward and outward culture 
 
A^'D ^MISCELLANEOUS MATTEUS. 195 
 
 is much needed and to be practiced, and we would be 
 the happier for it. Our Monthly. 
 
 EXPLORERS AT JERUSALEM. 
 
 Modern explorers at Jerusalem have gone down 
 through and down the accumulated rubbish of centu- 
 ries, and report finding here blocks of finely dressed 
 stones, supposed to be parts of Solomon's Temple. 
 The once famous Temple of Jerusalem is now with 
 the things that are gone ; with all its splendor and 
 greatness. It had its day and with it passed away. 
 
 The half has never yet been told, 
 Of love so full and free. 
 The half has never yet been told 
 The blood that cleanseth me. 
 
 Santification is by the blood, through the belief of 
 the truth, and when believed, the truth must be 
 believed, for it is on that the whole thing rests. And 
 this is the confidence we have in Him. If we ask any 
 thing in accordance to His will He heareth us, and it 
 we know He heareth us whatsoever we ask, we know 
 we have the petitions desired of Him. The New 
 Testament teaching is that santification is divine 
 work wrought in us. Webster says it is a work 
 whereby we are made holy. 
 
 What we have felt and seen. 
 
 With confidence we tell 
 
 And publish to the sons of men 
 
 The signs infallible. Extract. 
 
196 BIOGKAPHY or REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 A WALK WITH JESUS. 
 
 A walk with Jesus on a Sabbath long ago, two men, 
 Cleopas and another man, walking from Jerusalem 
 to Emmaus. They were disciples of Jesus. They had 
 seen Jesus in the Judgment Hall before Pilate. They 
 had seen him crowned with thorns, and bearing so 
 patiently the cruel treatment of his enemies. On the 
 hist Friday they had seen him shamefully crucified by 
 men who hated him. They had seen the face of him 
 they loved so much lain in the tomb with the great 
 seal of the Roman Governor put upon the stone of 
 the tomb, so that no one dare open it. They thought, 
 indeed, for the tkne being, that their best friend was 
 shut f'rom their sight, forever. But this Sunday morn- 
 ing they had heard things still more strange. That 
 certain women had went early at the dawn of day to 
 the place of burial (Joseph's new tomb) and found 
 not the dead and crucified Christ, for He had risen. 
 It was of these things the disciples were talking, 
 and seemed sad and disappointed. O, said one, I do 
 not understand it, I thought He was going to do so 
 much for us; I tl]ought He would be our King (it 
 was the prevailing idea that Christ would set up a 
 temporal kingdom), but now it is all over and He is 
 crucified as a common thief and these chief priests 
 and rulers will do as they please. While they were 
 talking thus, Jesus came and joined Himself to them, 
 and said, Why are you thus talking and sad? Cleopas 
 said : Are you a stranger in Jerusalem and have not 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 197 
 
 heard of those things that have happened here these 
 days? Jesus replies, What things ; O, fools and slow 
 of heart, all that the prophets have spoken. Then He 
 began and expounded unto them the Scriptures, the 
 Bible we read together so often, that they wondered 
 they had not before understood, and they said, Did 
 not our hearts burn* in us while He talked to us on the 
 way. And so enamoured had they become they pre- 
 vailed on Him to tarry with them overnight, and while 
 at supper. He brake bread with them as He was accus- 
 tomed to do, and in that act they knew Him and He 
 vanished out of their sight and they went back to 
 Jerusalem the same night. Extract. 
 
 QUARANTINE YOUR HOUSE. 
 
 You must quarantine against immoral literature. 
 This is a deadly poison. It comes in various 
 attractive disguises. Exclude it as you w^ould the 
 germs of a pestilence. The best remedy, supply with 
 a good and wholesome literature. It is as easy to have 
 good literature as bad, to read good books as bad, and 
 more when the habit is formed for reading that which 
 is true, and will hate the idea of fiction. For one to 
 sit down and suffer themselves in a long harangue 
 of nothing; when you wake up as from dreaming 
 that you can't interpret, why dwell upon it ; you can 
 make nothing from it. Fiction is untruth and that 
 makes it near lie as any thing can be, so near it can't 
 be called truth, then if it is not truth it is untruth. It is 
 a great piece of folly to spend time in a foolish yarn 
 
198 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 because it is smartly told in some style of language 
 or witticism. A pity in my estimation that the world 
 should put such an estimate upon what it calls smart- 
 ness, brio^ht, quick witticism ; not sound strong mind- 
 edness, but the reverse, is what we depreciate and 
 condemn. Original in part. 
 
 HOW TO MAKE HOME HAPPY. 
 
 To make home duties of the first importance, not to 
 dispise the very smallest, but to perform all as in the 
 sight of Him who has said, They that seek shall find. 
 To think of Ibe happiness of others, and to make them 
 comfortable is the best way to increase our own. 
 This is the divine plan ; all report it good who have 
 tried it. God has given to every individual the means 
 of being as happy in this life as his condition here will 
 justify if he (the creature) will obey the divine plan. 
 No one that will understand his relation to a fallen 
 state can expect unalloyed good in a world that lies in 
 sin and is under condemnation. The great wonder 
 rather should be, why are we in so favorable a con- 
 dition seeing we are in a state of guilt and condemna- 
 tion and subject to be summoned to the tribunal at 
 any moment? Here is the grand plan, God's plan: 
 get forgiven for all our sins, stay forgiven, sin no more 
 and make this the guiding plan of lite ; do unto others 
 as you would they should do unto you.. This rule 
 carried out strictly will make families, individuals and 
 nations happy. Try it. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 199 
 
 A GLORIOUS REVIVAL. 
 
 Habakuk, 3:2. This is an admirable prayer, O Lord, 
 revive Thy work ; so far as we know God's redemption 
 work is the greatest work in the universe. Some six 
 thousand years ago God commenced this work amongst 
 men ; when there was no eye to pity nor arm to save, 
 His eye pitied and His arm brought salvation to him. 
 Help was laid on one mighty to save. The great 
 redemptive work so far as Christ, was complete when 
 the soul's piercing cry was heard from the middle 
 cross of Christ on Calvary, announced by the dying 
 Savior; It is finished. Long before this event souls 
 were saved through the redemptive plan as they are 
 now. For here from the days of Abel there were 
 acceptable sacrifices brought to God, and Enoch the 
 seventh from Adam walked with God, for God took him 
 and he was not. So we see that the plan of salvation 
 in origination was designed of God to reach the 
 condition of the human family both before Christ's 
 coming as well as after. 
 
 CHRIST OUR EMANCIPATOR FROM SIN. 
 
 If we will look in Genesis, 5 and 2, we find language 
 like this: The seed of the woman shall bruise the 
 serpent's head, and his (the serpent's) seed shall 
 bruise the woman's heel. Here it seems was the first 
 dawn of hope for a fallen world. After that the 
 happy pair had transgressed the law of God and on 
 
200 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 them the penalty had fallen. The seed of the woman 
 here is Christ born of a woman, and the serpent (the 
 devil in disguise), his seed (the wicked) to bruise the 
 woman's heel, not a vital part, from the heel wound 
 recoverable ; but the head wound, the seed of the 
 woman, Christ, was fatal to the devil. So we see by 
 faith this promise was received, believed and acted 
 upon. Adam taught it as in Abt. Enoch, seventh 
 from Adam, lived three hundred years in the faith 
 that in the fullness of time deliverance would come, 
 for the human family is now in bondage, sold under 
 sin, Christ in due time to be our emancipator. 
 
 From the first utterance of this promise the patri- 
 archs hand it down till it reaches the prophetic age, 
 when they take it up and set it forth in the most glow- 
 ing colors. Isaiah, Jeremiah, Hezekiah, Job, Daniel, 
 Elijah, Elisha and the Psalms. The great burden of 
 the prophets was Christ, the seed of the woman, shall 
 bruise the serpent's head, as set forth in the text and 
 his, the serpent's, seed should bruise the woman's 
 heel, do her harm, but not to destroy. So we find it 
 recorded in the Book of Hebrews, 2: 14 : Christ came 
 into the world to destroy the works of the devil, and 
 to deliver all those who, all their life-time, were in 
 bondage from the fear of death. So we see this solu- 
 tion refers right back to the text. The seed of the 
 woman (Christ) shall bruise the serpent's head. 
 Hence we hear the excellent language of the apostle : 
 Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through 
 our Lord Jesus Christ; and again, O death, where is 
 thy sting, and grave thy victory, where? So we find 
 
AND MISCELLANKOUS MATTERS. 201 
 
 death swallowed up in victory and at last man restored 
 to all we have lost in our federal head. 
 
 But not only are we restored to what we have lost 
 by the fall, but we hear the apostle Paul talking about 
 the great concern he had for the recompense of 
 reward. Paul, is it not enough after that you have 
 gotten your sins forgiven and restored again to the 
 favors and approbation of God and the promise of 
 heaven and eternal life? Surely that is most glorious 
 to get back to God and heaven on any terms what- 
 ever, but I have heard you tell so much about what 
 you have suffered in the conflicts you have had with 
 the world, the flesh and the devil, about the number 
 of stripes on your bare back — was it forty, save one 
 (thirty-nine),then five times repeated, that would make 
 one hundred and ninety -five lashes with a smgle lash, 
 but we learn the Roman thong to whip with had five 
 additional thongs attached, with leaden weights at- 
 tached to each thong to make them more afliictive ; so 
 when you had five times thirty-nine, or one hundred 
 and ninety-five, and to that five times for the five 
 thongs, will make the round sum of nine hundred and 
 seventy-five wounds inflicted on your bare back, 
 which you bear about on your body as marks of the 
 dying of Christ for sinners. 
 
 Well, dear old saint of God, how did you nerve up 
 yourself to endure such suffering? My grace shall b^ 
 sufficient for your day and trial (bless God for that;, 
 and besides all this, we read how often you were m 
 straits and want from hunger and cold, stoned and 
 dragged out as dead, in straits from robbers and perils 
 
202 BIOGRAPPIY OF KEV. A. NEWELL 
 
 on land and sea, in shipwrecks and prisons, all of these 
 often occur. 
 
 And finally as if you had not left for a testimony of 
 the worth of the gospel a sufficiency of suffering, you 
 at last put your head under the Roman executioner's 
 ax ; and while the world has rolled on and measured 
 periods and decades since the Apostolic ages, yet the 
 battle still rages, and as in your day and as you ex- 
 pressed, fightings without and fears within, so it con- 
 tinues with your prophetic language 'as true now as 
 when you uttered it. The world will grow worse and 
 worse as the end approaches. The devil will and does 
 know his time is nearino: w^hen he will be consiofned to 
 his own native hell ; and Christ's kingdom shall come 
 and His will be done on earth as in heaven. Amen. 
 
 Under the head of our text as in Gen. 5, and 2, we 
 find the necessity of our emancipation, for there we 
 find our enslavement to sin and the bondage of death, 
 and from which without an emancipator there was no 
 hope of deliverance, but in the very setting forth of 
 our bondage there is the springing up of the hope of 
 deliverance, though dark and mysterious in its incipi- 
 ent beginning, the further it is traced the stronger the 
 light that is reflected, until it ultimately flames up 
 into a grand and glorious illumination of heavenly 
 light and glory, the light of which where it has shone 
 has made glad and happy all on whom it has shone, 
 and delivered all that were bound in chains of dark- 
 ness and set at liberty those that were held as hostages 
 in their graves for the forthcoming of our great eman- 
 cipator, Jesus the Son of Ged, who in the dark hour 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 203 
 
 of our bondage in sin pledged himself in due time, 
 would come in triumph over the world, flesh and the 
 devil and leave the track of his chariot wheels deeply 
 engraven upon the graves of all his enemies. 
 
 SPIRITUAL STRENGTH. 
 
 The apostle Paul prayed for his Ephesian brethren 
 with might by the Divine Spirit in the inner man. 
 This was what they needed and what the apostle 
 desired for them. These brethren were just like 
 thousands of us believing in Christ to-day and the 
 apostle saw where they were and what state of grace 
 they were in, and knew well. He says he would have 
 them to be strong in the Lord, so as to be enabled to 
 the effectual resistance of the common current of evil 
 in the world. This is where every Christian should 
 stand, to be able to resist each and every influence 
 that is in any way antagonistic to a well defined re- 
 ligious life. The Christian should so carry within 
 himself, so much of the Holy Ghost that will enable 
 him at all times to define himself as a true disciple of 
 Jesus Christ, in the sight of God but in the sight of 
 man and angels. He should not only hope to be a 
 fully developed Christian but to see to it he is so from 
 the conclusive evidence by the spirit of God that he is 
 and that he feels and knows that the blood of Christ 
 witnessed the fact. 
 
204 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 SPIRITUAL WANTS. 
 
 That we are what we profess to be and that we do 
 not at any time put on any more than we are, and if 
 our lives don't measure up to the standard of what 
 we would have them, let us be honest before God 
 and men, confess truly our state and don't try to 
 dissemble, knowing as we do that Christ knows and our 
 honest confession and acknowledgment will profit us 
 more than all dissembling and hoping what we are not. 
 God only can give us the strength we need and He 
 wants to give it to us and when we want it and get in 
 dead earnest to have it we will soon have it, as in the 
 case of Jacob at the ford of Jabback when he was 
 leaving Laban his father-in-law., with whom he had 
 dishonestly dealt, and he heard his brother Esau was 
 coming to meet him with a large company to' take 
 revenge for cheating him out of his birthright. Now 
 he was in a strait and between Esau in front and 
 Laban, his father-in-law, in his rear. So in this 
 strait Jacob prevailed with God. Now, when a 
 Christian wants a great blessing or a sinner pardoned, 
 let him put himself in like strait and he will succeed. 
 It is life or death. 
 
 THE IMDUEMENT OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 
 
 Conversion is one thing; the power of the Holy 
 Ghost resting upon us is another (for Christian life 
 and services). Many neglect to look for and pray 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS ^MATTERS. 205 
 
 for this great blessing and hence many Christians 
 have no abundance of life. At the close of Christ's 
 life one thing He told His disciples to look for was 
 power. That the Holy Ghost would witness that 
 power. Hence Christ's words, when he is come he 
 will guide you into all truth, he shall take of Mine 
 and show it unto you. Two women told me they 
 were praying for me ; asked them to come and talk 
 with me, and they prayed and poured out their hearts 
 that I might receive the Holy Ghost, and there came 
 a great hungering into my soul, one day in the city of 
 New York. I cannot describe it, I seldom refer to it, 
 is almost a too solemn experience to mention . I had to 
 cry to him to hold his hand. Paul had an experience 
 that he never revealed in fourteen years. O, the 
 sacredness of such; all who have felt this holy power 
 are at a loss to know how to tell it. Moody. 
 
 THE PREACHER AND THE POST-BOY. 
 
 At a country inn on one of his journeys Mr. Capers 
 had stopped for the night after a hard day's ride. 
 After supper he found a lad sitting by the fire, thinly 
 clad, with a look of anxiety in his face. The pro- 
 prietor of the house said to him, *' John, if I were you 
 I would not go to-night." The little fellow began to 
 shed tears and said, *'Why, you knovv I must go." 
 Mr. Capers asked what John's business was, and was 
 told that he was mail carrier, and had to go twenty- 
 one miles that night, and that he had no other clothes 
 than those he had on, and they were thin cotton. 
 
206 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 The night was bitter cold, rain and sleet falling. Mr. 
 Capers told him he would freeze if he went. But the 
 boy shed tears and said, *« If I don't go, I shall lose 
 my place and my mother and sister will starve." [This 
 was afterwards Bishop Capers of world notoriety.] 
 
 Shortly after the mail carrier who brought in the 
 mail that the boy was to take, came in and threw off 
 a bearskin coat saying, "If the boy goes he will 
 never get over the swamps to-night. Mr. Capers said* 
 to him, "What will you take for that coat? " " Eight 
 dollars, just cost." The money was handed to him 
 and the boy given the overcoat, that left the preacher 
 twenty-five cents to pay his fare and get home, but 
 before he got home a man gave him twenty dollars, so 
 you see his liberality was rewarded. 
 
 SELF-HEALING POWER. 
 
 The following Scripture is plain and clear that God 
 will heal the sick in answer to the prayer of faith. 
 " Is any sick among you, let him call for the elders 
 of the church and let him pray over him, anoint- 
 ing him with oil in the name of the Lord, and the 
 prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall 
 raise him up." Jaras. 5: 14, 15. First I want 
 to praise the Lord for showing me light on this 
 portion of His word. It is not God's will that 
 His children should suffer all their days with bodily 
 afflictions. There may be rare instances where the 
 Lord is glorified more by the protracted illness of 
 a holy sanctified child of His than He would be if that 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 207 
 
 one was healed immediately by divine power in an- 
 swer to the prayer of faith by a church that is fully 
 and wholly sanctified. We must remember that our 
 God is a jealous God — that He does not want his 
 Church, when they are sick, first to visit the unbeliev- 
 ing doctor as the principal and only agency for 
 health, not that He would have us utterly ignore the 
 doctors of medicine, but that He would have us to 
 know there was a God in Israel, and that our bodies 
 as well as our souls are His. He would have us to 
 make use, first of all our common sense, the simpler 
 remedies at hand. Then let the sick pray to God to 
 bless these simple remedies employed and give him 
 health. If that be a truly sanctified soul he will rest 
 assured God will hear him, and if that is the prayer 
 of faith, God says it shall be answered. You shall 
 be healed, unless your set time to depart is come, in 
 that case, of course, you must die. 
 
 For there is just such a time that must come to us 
 all, but need not spend all our days here in pain until 
 that time comes, while there is a Great Physician in 
 Israel who truly has power to heal all our diseases of 
 soul and body. For nothing is too hard for Him to 
 do. All power in heaven and earth is His and He lives 
 to exercise that power in the highest and best interest 
 for His own sanctified children. But there may be 
 one who cannot exercise in public. Pray on ; then let 
 him or her call for the older and more experienced 
 members of the church and let them pray for the sick, 
 anointing him with the oil or use some remedy and ask 
 God to bless the same to their recovery. Need not 
 
208 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 await for some high dignitary of the church to come, 
 but the humble believer, the holy ones of faith. Here 
 is the experience of a brother : *' I had been under the 
 doctors for eight weeks. Their medicines would not 
 act, they began to despair of my recovery and indeed 
 I thought my time had come. I was not afraid to die, 
 yet I had a wish to live, for which I prayed earnestly 
 that I might get well, and had the evidence that my 
 prayers were heard ; when I told my doctors I should 
 not need them any longer, they took it that I was out 
 of my mind and so did my wife, but I did it neverthe- 
 less; I spent that night in meditation and prayer. 
 
 *' The next morning a sister came in to pray for 
 me saying she felt impressed that she should come 
 over and pray for me and tell me to look to God for 
 healing. She said it was a great task for her to do so 
 feeling she was but a poor, illiterate woman to come 
 and pray for a preacher. She knelt by my bedside 
 and my wife with her. I had often heard that sister 
 pray, but never as at this time ; while she was praying 
 a strange feeling thrilled my body from my head to 
 my feet. It was made plain to me my disease left me 
 at that moment. Praise the Lord. From that time 
 I began to mend and soon was well." 
 
 This brother was a man of God full of the Holy 
 Ghost and a well-posted evangelist that had been a 
 successful laborer in God's Church in saving souls. 
 He lived about ten or more years after he was healed 
 to tell the story of God's power to heal, and the power 
 manifested in healing as in his case and many others. 
 I have already stated you need not wait for the 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 
 
 209 
 
 preacher, presiding elder nor bishop, nor any one more 
 than some humble, honest, true and devoted servant 
 of God that can pray in faith and the work may be 
 accomplished, for all that will believe. Praise the 
 Lord I Hallelujah, to God and the Lamb for salvation 
 soul and body ; soul and body shall His glorious image 
 bear. Extract. 
 
 WORK FOR ALL. 
 
 God has not only created us to have and enjoy the 
 good things, but God intends we should use what we 
 have and assist in blessing others. God has a specific 
 end in view in the creation of every one, a special 
 work to be done, and a place to be filled by you, my 
 brother or sister, that can not and will not be done by 
 any other. Hence Jesus says : *' Go work this day in 
 My vineyard, whatsoever thy hand findeth to do do it 
 with all thy might" (not somebody's else might). 
 Industry and thrift go together ordinarily in this life ; 
 while the sluggard cries a little more sleep, a little 
 more slumber and more folding of the hands to sleep, 
 poverty and want is at the door as an armed man. 
 This is not an occasional experience, but the result of 
 a universal law from which there is no escape. No 
 industrious, sober, provident man that is healthy and 
 active need ever know the pangs of want or extreme 
 necessities except in case of famine or some providen- 
 tial circumstance from which there was no escape. 
 The field of sloth, the vineyard of him that lacks 
 understanding, preach to us all with emphatic language. 
 
 The Church too should take warning here. 
 
 Extract. 
 
 u 
 
210 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. XEWELL 
 
 EASTER MEDITATIONS, BY REV. H. COOK. 
 
 Amidst the onward rush of ages, God's Holy 
 Anthems take on a sweeter melody. The song of the 
 Resurrection bears with it a greater significance to 
 the world than it ever did before. The breezes of 
 nineteen centuries have swept earth, sea and sky, 
 since the morning when ere the light breaking upon 
 Jerusalem, the silence of a tomb outside the city's 
 walls was broken and its precious inmate calling around 
 Him His own power, snapped the fetters which bound 
 Him, rose triumphant, conqueror of the grave. 
 
 On that Easter morning He who had lain in the 
 sepulcher, Jesus the Christ, was known only to a few. 
 A few holy women came to the sepulcher very early 
 in the morning, bringing with them spices and precious 
 ointments with which to anoint His body. A few 
 faithful disciples met in secret for fear of the Jews, 
 conversed together concerning Him whom they loved, 
 but by the masses He was regarded as an impostor. 
 Now after more than eighteen hundred years have 
 passed away, how changed the situation. At each 
 recurring Eastertide, amidst the glow of that first day 
 of the week, that first Sabbath after the full moon and 
 the vernal equinox, seemingly with her great throbbing 
 heart thrilling with joy, comes and gathers about grave 
 kings and queens, princes and statesmen, men of high 
 estate and humble birth, turn their eyes tenderly 
 toward that tomb; aged men and women, young men 
 and maiden speak with joy of Joseph's sepulcher. 
 By faith they see the stone rolled away. They see 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 211 
 
 Him who for three days lay in the embrace of death, 
 awake, snatch the crown from the brow of death, rise 
 in garments of victorious splendor, ascend in glory 
 toward the heavens. 
 
 Little children scarcely old enough to comprehend 
 the situation catch the inspiration of the glowing 
 theme, and with glad hearts rejoice because Jesus 
 has risen from the dead. The Church of God 
 throughout the world, in city and plain, mountain and 
 valley,, hill and dell, from ocean to ocean, from conti- 
 nent to continent and the islands of the sea, break forth 
 in one grand chorus, Jesus is risen and gone upon high ! 
 Why this difference? The once despised, but now 
 universally indorsed and sought after and worshiped 
 
 of all nations, what has produced this change, 
 
 the established fact of His resurrection beyond all 
 contradiction. 
 
 Had the story of the resurrection been merely 
 fabulous, it would have been lost sight of ages ao-o. 
 It could not have stood the solid tests, the careful 
 siftings of nineteen hundred years had it been a mere 
 myth. The observance of Easter by the world, is 
 one of the evidences which vindicate the fact of the 
 event which it commemorates. To this end Christ 
 both died and arose again, that He might be Lord 
 both of the living and the dead. His resurrection 
 from the dead is the grand foundation of His holy 
 religion, for if Christ be not risen, then is your 
 faith vain, ye are yet in your sins. But now is Christ 
 risen and become the first fruits of them that slept 
 and that do sleep. The story of the resurrection is 
 
212 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 told, the grand jubilee has gone forth to the ends of 
 the earth. It vibrates the chords of eternity. It tells 
 of a crown, a mansion, eternal glory waiting. It van- 
 ishes all gloomy fear and brings with it a blessed 
 reunion on the bright eternal shores of immortality it 
 brings to us. As He rose we shall rise also, as He 
 ascended we shall ascend also, to reign with Him the 
 king of glory forever. Hallelujah^ amen. Let angels 
 and archangels, seraphs and seraphims, cherubs and 
 cherubims all join with saints upon earth to praise and 
 adore the name of Jesus. Blessed name ! 
 
 EXTRACT FROM WAY OF FAITH. 
 
 The Sinners' Last Gall — From Way of Faith. 
 
 Sinking, sinking, sinking, sinking. 
 Forever with demons to wail and to sigh. 
 Give Christ your hand while He's standing so high. 
 Or perish forever you will. 
 
 Your bark is all shattered and broken in twain 
 
 By turbulent waters of sin ; 
 Then leap to the lifeboat, all else is in vain, 
 
 Awake and, poor sinner, step in. 
 
 ' Tis Jesus that's calling, O hear His sweet voice. 
 Just now your poor soul He will save; 
 
 Your bark is now sinking, leap forth and rejoice 
 As rescued from hell and the grave. 
 
 Too late, O poor sinner, the lifeboat has passed, 
 
 O, list to the spirits' farewell; 
 A poor sinner lost through the fury and blast, 
 
 ' Tis lost in the billows of hell. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 218 
 
 I am come that they might have life, and that they 
 might have it more abundantly. John, 10: 10. 
 These are the words of Jesus and spoken concerning 
 the Jews and also the Gentiles. 
 
 The sinner has no spiritual life, he is dead in tres- 
 passes and sins (Ep. 2:1). Conversion quickens him, 
 or puts life in him — all saved persons have life, but 
 there are different degrees of spiritual life as there is 
 of material. We see one person of very feeble life 
 not able to be out of bed, not able to speak loud or 
 take food, another is able to be around some, and still 
 another man is able to do any or all kind of manual 
 labor. This man not only has physical life but has it 
 more abundantly. 
 
 How true this is spiritually, some who have been 
 made alive, yet have only a feeble flickering life with 
 no strength to accomplish anything for God and 
 religion, others have a little more life, while there are 
 still those that have more abundant life and are able 
 to do more for God. Now it is not Christ's fault that 
 all have not this abundant life, but rather that all 
 converted souls might have. He says, I am come that 
 ye might have life and have it abundantly. Ample 
 provisions have been made whereby we all may have 
 His abundant life. 
 
 It is not because of any laek of God's mercy, neither 
 that people do not have it, for the apostle (I. Peter, 
 1:3) says. Blessed be the God and Father of oui Lord 
 Jesus Christ, which according to His abundant mercy 
 hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resur- 
 rection of Jesus Christ from the dead. So we see 
 
214 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 that God's mercy is abundant. Nor is it the lack 
 of God's grace for, the apostle says (Rom. 5:17,) For 
 if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much 
 more they which receive abundance of grace and of the 
 gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one Jesus 
 Christ. So we see there is an abundance of grace. And 
 not only so but this same apostle (I. Tim. 1 :14,) And 
 the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with 
 faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. But there is a 
 prerequisite of this spiritual life, and that is stated by 
 the Prophet (Isa. 55:6,7.) Seek ye the Lord while 
 He may be found, call ye upon Him while He is near, 
 let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous 
 man his thoughts, and let him return to the Lord and 
 He will have mercy upon him, and unto our Lord who 
 will abundantly pardon. 
 
 This abundant pardon must precede the abundant 
 life. No man can be made alive in Jesus Christ till 
 all his sins have been forgiven him. 
 
 But how is this abundant life imparted. The 
 Apostle says (Titus, 3 :5, 6), Not by works of righte- 
 ousness which we have done, but according to His 
 mercy He saved us by the washing of regeneration 
 and renewing of the Holy Ghost which He shed on 
 us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Savior. 
 What are some of the elements of this abundant life? 
 First. Abundance of peace. Second. Abundance of 
 truth. Third. Abundance of joy. Fourth. Abun- 
 dance of satisfaction. Psalms, 36:8: They shall be 
 abundantly satisfied with the fatness of Thy house 
 and Thou shall make them drink of the river of Thy 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. • 215 
 
 pleasure. It is only this abundant life that puts us in 
 the possession of the fatness of God's house, and it 
 is only when we have this abundant life, that we 
 driifk of the river of God's pleasure, and nothing less 
 than eating of the fatness of God's houses and drink- 
 ing of the rivers of his pleasure, will satisfy the de- 
 mands of an immortal mind (soul). End of an extract 
 of the Way of Faith, paper published in Columbia, S. 
 C, by L. L. Pickett. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS TALKS. 
 
 This episode is now added to what I have written in 
 the way of completing my work, which I see I must 
 bring speedily to a close — my constantly declining 
 health admonishes me. I have been waiting for an 
 increase of physical capacity, strength of body and 
 mind ; but am made to doubt I may not have them. 
 The matter is submitted ; I ask not to stay where 
 storm after storm glides over the way. A voice says. 
 What is your life — a vapor that appears for a little 
 while and then passeth away. What fearful events 
 hang upon these fleeting moments that come and tarry 
 not; but they are big with meaning; while they origi- 
 nate here they are earth-born, bu4: fly upon the wings 
 of time, but as they fly they breathe a sentiment; they 
 return no more to warn you. Other moments may 
 succeed these for a time and breathe the same breath 
 of warninor for the time. 
 
 * But, fellow mortal, where art thou? Prepared or 
 unprepared to meet thy God? He waits in great 
 mercy your work to perform, and peradventure you 
 
216 BIOGRAPHY OF KEV. A. NEWELL 
 
 may be entirely ignorant of the importance of that. 
 Hast thou a soul to save? Hast thou made peace 
 with God ? Do you know that God says to every son 
 and daughter of Adam that He is angry with the sin- 
 ner every day, and you do not know the day nor hour 
 that God may call you to judgment. Poor sinner, 
 what will you do? You have time, and mercy has 
 been lavished upon you. Moments have come and 
 fled, and in your heart you have said more than 
 once, yes. I know these have been your thoughts on 
 some occasion, perhaps at a funeral or under some 
 influence for the time being. But how is it with you 
 now, dear fellow mortal? The time may be near 
 when 3^our last warning may come and before the 
 Judge you must stand prepared or unprepared. O, 
 fellow traveler, to the bar of God how stands the 
 matter between thy soul and God. O think before 
 you die. 
 
 Will your voice of wailing, with the rich man lost 
 in hell with the millions, crying for one drop of water 
 to cool his parched tongue, be heard? Thank God, 
 such is not your sad state yet, dear sinner, but 
 doubtless it is and will be the case with millions, 
 unless they repent and turn to God. Thy day, dear 
 one, is far spent, perhaps, and the night of death is 
 near at hand, the grave is ready, a moment may send 
 thee into eternity. If thou diest out of Christ thy soul 
 can never see light, but darkness and eternal despair 
 will be thy inevitable doom, world without end, amidst 
 devils and damned spirits and howling demons. Hear 
 it, ye crazed and hell-bound, will you stop till I 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 217 
 
 put a Ihought into your thinking minds and see if I 
 cannot by the help of God's grace save some of you 
 from the awful fate that awaits you, unless you see 
 your danger and flee for a refuge and lay hold on 
 eternal life, for one or the other will be your fate, as 
 sure as fate. Which will you have, a happy home in 
 heaven with glorified millions, or howd forever in the 
 smoky caverns of eternal despair? 
 
 Dost thou not wish to be happy forever, dear fellow- 
 mortals, and that happiness and heaven are inseparable 
 on earth and in heaven, and that sin and misery are 
 equally inseparable in time and eternity? Will you 
 awake, dear one, call upon God, as now you can? He 
 is just as ready and willing to save you now as He ever 
 was or ever will be, and says: Behold (take notice) now 
 is the accepted time and the day, I will save you if you 
 will have Me. If you will not let Me save you the 
 devil will, but he will not save you in heaven. He will 
 never be as nigh heaven again as to look into it. He 
 lost it by his pride and folly as you are doing, sinner, 
 while you are staying out of Christ. If you are the 
 Lord's you are doing God's work, and if the devil's, 
 you are doing his work, sinner, which? Christ is 
 waiting your decision, dear brother. If you are a 
 backslider He is waiting your return. Behold, I stand 
 at the door and knock, if any hear My voice I will 
 come in and sup with him and he with Me. Do you 
 know, sinner, the devil is deceiving you, the reason 
 you won't go. See it, will you? 
 
 In the 83d Psalm we read this language, The 
 fool hath said in his heart, there is no God. Then 
 
218 BIOGRAPHY OF KEV. A. NEWELL 
 
 in the 69th Psalm we hear one crymg out saying, 
 Save me, O God, for I am come into deep waters, I am 
 sinking deep in mire where there is no standing. The 
 floods overwhelm me. How are we to reconcile these 
 two adverse states. One maker, himself independent 
 of God, and the other owns that God, and calls upon 
 Him for help and deliverance. Here by the Bible is 
 the only and most sensible solution of the enigma. 
 There is a devil in the Bible, that is to say, that his 
 character is developed there and he is there to stay 
 until God's appointed tin>e to take him out and put him 
 in his own place with all the nations that forget God. 
 The Bible says the devil is a liar and his business in 
 the world is to lie and deceive the people. Hence, 
 we see as above, one declares there is no God and the 
 other that God is, and calling upon Him for help. 
 Now each of those persons are subject to the God they 
 worship. The devil being a liar makes his subjects 
 believe there is no God but himself, so we see the 
 devil's presumption is his success. Christ only foiled 
 him when he wanted to give Him all the world. 
 
 Now, dear sinner, perhaps you may not be blinded 
 by the devil as the fool, yet enough to be kept igno- 
 rant of your God that you hold as the God of the 
 Bible. The devil believes and trembles, says the 
 Bible. Sinners believe but don't tremble. Why does 
 the devil tremble? Because he knows his destiny. But 
 the sinner don't see himself, the devil blinds him. 
 If you could see yourself as the devil sees you, you 
 would cry as the man in the 69th Psalm: Save me, 
 OGod, for I am come into deep waters and sink in 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 219 
 
 deep mire where there is no standing. Hold, sinner, 
 till I talk to you a little here. Satan is your enemy; 
 we need not stop to say why he is a liar as we have 
 shown by the Bible, and you as a believer of the 
 Bible are believing the lies, and as long as you do it you 
 are a disciple of his, and in every sense subject to him ; 
 and as sure as he is a devil and you live and die in 
 his service as a disciple of his, you will as surely be 
 lost, and had as well make up your mind to your 
 fate ; better do it if possible than to flatter yourself 
 that you will be saved, and cry out in death, Lost, 
 lost. One is almost ready to say a sinner that will 
 not repent deserves hell. 
 
 A soul is in as fearful a certainty of ruin as the 
 Bible can give utterance to. Now, then, dear fellow 
 traveler, let me urge you not to stand as you do accus- 
 ing Satan for being a devil to deceive you. If you 
 were within one hundredth part as sagacious for the 
 salvation of your soul as Satan is to destroy it, you 
 would be a Christian as soon as you could make the 
 prayer of Peter, when he found himself sinking and 
 cried. Save, Lord, or I perish. Mark this prayer. (It 
 was, Save, or I am lost.) He was sinking in the sea 
 when attempting to walk on the water to Christ. 
 Did Christ save him ? Yes, by putting forth His hand. 
 Why did Christ save him seeing it was a presump- 
 tion in him to think he could do as Christ did? And 
 yet he did till his faith failed him, and because it is 
 written. Whosoever calleth upon the name of the Lord 
 shall be saved, whether by land or sea, if in faith 
 he call. You will notice in Peter's prayer, he saw 
 
220 BIOGRAPHY OF REV, A. NEWELL 
 
 himself sinking. See then the strength of his faith. 
 Now, then, whenever a soul sees himself as inevit- 
 ably lost as Peter saw himself when he was 
 sinkino;, he can believe he had but a moment 
 and that moment was successful. God can save in a 
 moment. Now let me say here, God wants to show^ 
 every individual their time and condition here, and if 
 they will go to Him, as He tells us, in earnest sincerity. 
 He ^Y\\\ do it for each and all that do truly repent and 
 turn to Him; save all who call upon Him, as He has 
 said : It shall come to pass that all that call upon the 
 name of God shall be saved. 
 
 When the sinner sees himself as God sees him it 
 won't be long ere he will call upon the Lord as did 
 the Philippian Jailor: What must I do to be saved? 
 and as Isaiah when he saw himself in his true state 
 before the Lord touched his lips. He cried. Lord, I am 
 an undone man. He saw himself in a state of nature 
 an unconverted man. Now if the unsaved would call 
 upon God as He has told them to do He most unques- 
 tionably would show them their true condition, for He 
 says, in the day we seek Him with our whole hearts He 
 will be found of us. O, sinner, better do what God 
 wants us and save our souls than to weep and cry as 
 the rich man in hell, for one drop of water to relieve his 
 burnings in these flames. 
 
 Let me relate an incident read and accredited. An 
 old preacher stopped Avhere there was an interesting 
 little girl and made this contract with her, that she 
 would go aside for a given length of time every day 
 and say, Lord, show me myself. Making this promise 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 221 
 
 she doubtless felt her obligations to perform the same 
 and in the performance of this obligation the Lord 
 showed her Himself, and in that revelation she had a 
 view of herself in a state of nature without God in 
 Christ coming between her and the claims of divine 
 justice, which is the natural state of all unconverted 
 persons. She sought and found the Lord, and the 
 Lord converted her. Now, could every unconverted 
 person see themselves in this light they would natur- 
 ally cry for mercy as any person would to find them- 
 selves in imminent danger and no one to deliver them. 
 But Satan hinders, for he has the power to hinder and 
 deceive, but-not to compel. O, Lord, open the blinded 
 eyes of poor, unawakened sinners that can and do 
 neglect the salvation of their souls as though it were a 
 matter of no importance, but putting the world in 
 importance to the salvation of their souls, — Satan 
 hardening their hearts by the deceitfulness of sin. 
 
 YE ARE MY WITNESSES. 
 
 As I am now closing out my thoughts upon the 
 subject of miscellanies, which seems to be like the 
 feeding of an appetite insatiable in its nature, what 
 shall I say in regard to the subject of witnessing 
 for Christ? Am I a subject of converting power 
 to become a witness for Christ, and what am I to wit- 
 ness to? A witness is one who is called upon to testify 
 to all he knows about a case that may be on hand 
 when testimony is necessary to establish a fact where 
 that fact needs support, and the fact to be established 
 is of vital importance involving the destiny of an 
 
222 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 immortal soul. First witness, dear old Brother Job, 
 almost as old as when the morning stars sang together 
 and the sons of God shouted for joy. What have you 
 to say about God in the redemptory plan of God's 
 salvation? I know that my Eedeemer iiveth. Ye, 
 Job, that's very emphatic language for one as far 
 back as history puts you, before reading and writing 
 were known and tradition was the only source of 
 information. But is that all, dear old brother, we 
 like the emphatic language you speak. And that He 
 shall stand at the latter day upon the earth, and 
 though after my skin, worms destroy this body yet in 
 my flesh shall I see God. Whom I shall see for myself, 
 and mine eyes shall behold, and not another; though 
 my veins be consumed within me (this must be after 
 the resurrection or in the millennium). This then is 
 Job's prelude to his declaration of his knowledge of 
 God. O, that my words were now written ; O, that 
 they were printed in a book, that they were graven 
 with an iron pen and lead in the rock forever (Job 19, 
 23 to 27). Who can read the emphatic language of 
 Job here and doubt for a moment the inspiration under 
 which he speaks, both experimentally and propheti- 
 cally, when he shall see his Redeemer as He shall stand 
 at the latter day upon the earth, and he would see him 
 for himself and not the hearsay of another. 
 
 This the testimony of one whom the Lord calls His 
 servant Job. 
 
 Ye are My witnesses, saith the Lord, open thy mouth 
 and I will fill it. There is not a name from Genesis to 
 Kevelations in the Bible, but bears testimony either 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 223 
 
 negatively or positively to the divinity of the Bible. 
 But what I set out to present was and is the living 
 testimonies to the clear evidences of spiritual power, 
 both in awaking, convicting, converting and sancti- 
 fying of souls. Who and where and how many that are 
 at all times and on all occasions ready and fast wit- 
 nesses for Christ in pardon, regeneration, sanctification 
 and holiness? We don't mean the result of a pro- 
 tracted meeting that has been run till the Church is 
 revived, but we mean the normal state of the average 
 church as she lives away from rival influences. Who is 
 for Jesus? Not by rising to their feet or holding up 
 their hands, we have seen that tested. All that are 
 Christians rise, almost the entire mass was up, 
 and quick, too; the meeting progressed and testi- 
 monies called for as witnesses for Christ. If you 
 can say now that you have the evidence that you 
 are a child of God, ye are My witnesses, says Christ. 
 Sing, brethren. They sing heartily. Who will be the 
 first one? All silent. Finally a brother or sister 
 drag up with a sigh, as if it were hard work (and so 
 it is when we undertake to talk for Jesus without His 
 spirit), talk and sit down, feel some better, and 
 wonder they didn't have more liberty — silent — sino-. 
 Another testifies with a little more liberty, as though 
 a conflict had been on hand ; a few more speak at 
 broken intervals. The preacher looks at his watch 
 and announces the time is up. The congregation 
 looks cheerful, we receive the benediction —all up, 
 quick. Now listen for the testimonies, but on which 
 side, the negative or positive for Christ. Surely this 
 
224 BIOGRAPHY OF KEV. A. XEWELL 
 
 church needs a revival. The Lord send it. O, Lord, 
 revive Thy work, in the midst of the years revive us. 
 This the prophet's petition needed the world around 
 till Thy kingdom come and Thy will be done as it is 
 in heaven, so on earth. Amen. 
 
 Fight on, fight on, servants of God, don't let a dead 
 church discourage for a moment, nor a few backsliders 
 nor scorners intimidate. But rather let the soldiers 
 of Christ put on the Christian armor anew ; go 
 forth to mighty conflict. Lift up your eyes, ye dis- 
 consolate, see your dying Lord, on Calvary spiked to 
 the cross, hands and feet, see Him prostrate in Geth- 
 semane bleeding, groaning, dying. Shame on such 
 followers as are not ready to go at God's bidding, if 
 it were to the end of the earth ! Hallelujah. 
 
 The poet catches the true idea when he says: 
 Awake my soul in joyful lays. Another one exclaims : 
 Awake ye nations under ground. If there is a truth 
 that remains to be told, there can be no greater 
 than this present world needs awakening don't mean 
 in any other sense than a religious one. If there is 
 one portion of God's word truer than another, it 
 certainly is, there is a devil, and he has so blinded the 
 minds and hearts of the people in common that they 
 can't see that they are going to hell as fast as time 
 will let them and bear them on. The question arises. 
 Do they know it? Answer, only in part, in some vague 
 sense. Why, the devil has got them so mystified 
 that, in Bible language, they can't see afar off, and 
 •the worst is they don't know the worth of their own 
 soul. You see they put everything above their souls 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 225 
 
 in point of value, so whatever they seem to think of 
 the most value they attend to that and neglect their 
 soul. What will it profit a man to gain the whole 
 world and lose his soul? Is the world worth more 
 than the soul? If in hell which is worth the most? Say. 
 
 EXTRACT FROM A LETTER. 
 
 I'm drinking at the Fountain, 
 
 Where I ever would abide, 
 For I've tasted life's pure waters, 
 
 And my soul is satisfied. 
 
 Your sister saved, sanctified. 
 
 ARE WE WITNESSING FOR OR AGAINST JESUS? 
 
 Had one a good title to a million of worlds like this, 
 he would give them all to get out of Dives' hell if 
 he were in it, and he would hasten away to do what 
 Dives wanted done, — keep his brothers from going 
 there. But experience here makes it too late. If 
 the living will not be warned by the fate of others they 
 must experience the result. Better do as one wise 
 man did when he saw the folly of others He said, As 
 for me and my house, we will serve God. I was once 
 fearfully afraid of hell, but it's all gone now. I will 
 tell you what took it away, — it was the blood of 
 Calvary. Hallelujah. This seems to be a remarkable 
 busy time and age of the world for devils (they are 
 legions) ; their time is growing short. But God's 
 hosts are rallying. The warfare is raging and the time 
 ot its duration is nearing, when devils and demons 
 
 15 
 
226 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 must take their appointed places for which they are 
 held, when the millennium glory will have rolled up 
 and the devil will be no more a terror to the Church 
 but will be bound in his native hell to pay the penalty 
 of deceiving souls for ever. Hallelujah, Amen. 
 
 OUT OF EGYPT INTO CANAAN. 
 
 Now again, we have left Israel's host in the wilder- 
 ness still under training for the promised Canaan, but 
 still in a murmuring against Moses that causes Moses 
 to be angry and smite the rock with a feeling of 
 anger. We would think from the reading that God 
 was, too, offended at Moses, and by it forbid Moses 
 even to cross the Jordan, bjut must be buried in 
 a mountain. God buried him and no one knows 
 its whereabouts. Then Joshua succeeds Moses, with 
 Caleb, assistant. So Israel was marched to Kadesh- 
 barnea, the place to cross the Jordan, and still the 
 people rebelled and refused to go over, so God 
 ordered them back into the wilderness, till they should 
 raise up another generation that should go over and 
 possess the land which Caleb and Joshua led over and 
 possessed the land of Canaan. During the time 
 Israel was getting ready to take possession of this 
 land, hundreds of years passed, Israel was in bondage 
 in Egypt, the heathen nations had possessed this land 
 aspirates, and when Israel was to take possession of it 
 those pirates were to be driven out. Hence the wars, 
 as at elerico. 
 
 But we have left Israel at the foot of Mount Sinai, 
 and Moses angered at the scene he witnessed by the 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTEKS. 227 
 
 people he had sacrified so much for, and God's wrath 
 DOW kindled against them that Moses had to throw 
 himself between them and the wrath of God and say, 
 ** O Lord, spare them and take me." Here was love 
 surely like Christ's. Because of this idolatry they had, 
 it seems, to be held in discipline longer before they were 
 ready to cross Jordan and enter the promised Canaan, 
 and while detained it seemed that in the place of im- 
 provement under their discipline they grew worse and 
 still murmured at Moses for bringing them out of 
 Egypt to perish in the wilderness, and wanted to go 
 back to Egypt to eat onions and leeks (vegetables) 
 which they did not get in the wilderness, but the 
 Lord still sent them flesh, making the quails so 
 plentiful that they could take them to satisfy their 
 appetites, and sent their accustomed food from 
 heaven (manna); but all this did not appease them, 
 so Moses was again angered at their wickedness 
 and when they wanted water Moses smote the rock, 
 and to appease them Aaron, their High Priest and 
 Moses' helper, gathered up the gold they had brought 
 out of Egypt and melted it into a calf, and when 
 Moses came down from the mount with the tables of 
 stone on which the law was written, they were all 
 bellowing over their golden calf. But how is it now 
 with modern Israel? There are to-day more idolaters 
 in the world, and that too outside of heathenism, than 
 there was in that host at the foot of Sinai bowing 
 down to sticks and stones, selling themselves to the 
 Seeker of the perishable things of the world (blinded 
 by their great enemy the devil, but the people that do it 
 
228 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 don't heed it though their Bibles tell it aloud, but 
 they and their Bibles are so much estranged they 
 do not hold it in memory, and if they are reminded of 
 it as they often are by some servant of God, they 
 readily assent to the truth of it, but go right along, 
 and to ease their conscience say, I will attend to it after 
 a while. The devil tempted your writer on that line, 
 but the Lord helped me and I said to Satan, Not a 
 moment beyond the present). 
 
 When Jacob went down into Egypt for sustenance 
 in the seven years famine, we are told he (then Jacob, 
 with his twelve sons and families) came out at the 
 end of 400 years 400,000 strong (came out of Israel) 
 under Moses their leader. They came out of Egypt 
 under the blood of sprinkler on their door-post; their 
 penitence was their cry for deliverance from under 
 Egyptian bondage and burden of sin left behind, they 
 were justified by their miraculous deliverance from 
 their enemies left in the bottom of the sea; baptized 
 unto Moses, their deliverer, in the sea, and now on 
 their wilderness march by way of Sinai, and had they 
 not have apostacised while at the base of Sinia, while 
 Moses was with God on the mount receiving the law, 
 they might have gone on at once to Kadesh-barnea, 
 crossed the river of Jordan and taken possession of 
 their promised Canaan given them in Abram before 
 he had Isaac the promised seed. But because of their 
 idolatry atMt. Sinai while Moses was receiving the law 
 on Sinai they clamored for an idol as they had been 
 accustomed in Egypt. 
 
A^'D MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 229 
 
 FASHIONS REPUDIATED. 
 
 The Influence or Habit. Every country has its 
 peculiarities, habits and fashions, and some to a great 
 extent partake of the same without knowing or 
 even thinking why they do so. It is the fashion, 
 and one has said, may as well be out of the world as 
 f)ut of fashion, so it becomes a fashionable necessity. 
 Nevertheless there will be those who will not fall in 
 with the common and almost universal habit. They, 
 too, have peculiarities and withstand, and are ready to 
 hold out to any extent against those that would impose 
 a fashion upon them they are not willing to receive 
 and wear, and the more universal the habit becomes 
 the more vehement they oppose it. An age or ages 
 may become necessary to bring about a radical change 
 in a custom long in use, so that we have to go 
 back perhaps a century or a half at least to get behind 
 the thing we are driving at (beards and mustaches). 
 Within the limits of the present century had one of 
 our full grown beards made its appearance in a house 
 of children and domestics they would have taken flight 
 under the bed or some place for safety at the fright 
 they would have received. Within our own recollec- 
 tion the sight of a man with a roll of whiskers an inch 
 and a half on each side of his face was a mark of what 
 was then taken for a gambler or blackleg. So 
 we see what habit will effect in the limits of 
 a life-time. Other habits equally common and in 
 vogue then, would be a novelty seen now, a man in 
 pantaloons reaching only to the knees, as the small boy's 
 
230 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 now, with a large silver or metal buckle that would 
 span a fourth round his knee. This was the fashion 
 of the old English nobles ; young Americans that 
 are reputable become aspirants after the fashion now. 
 Start a fashion and it will run itself, but will run down 
 followed or let alone. But we are not quite through 
 with fashion yet. The ladies, the Lord loves them as 
 he does their children, but I doubt if he loves the so 
 common fashion, the indulgence of which costs the 
 destruction of so many of our prettiest birds to gratify 
 that fashion. If angels have a representative it must 
 be in the bird kind, for they move at their own option, 
 and as to delicacy and beauty nothing excels them. 
 Think of this, sensitive ladies and let this fashion soon 
 die and save the millions of heaven's gifts in the varie- 
 gated tribe of angels representatives, the beautiful 
 birds. 
 
 As to the beards and mustaches they will be slow to 
 depart, they will die as did the backslidden Jews when 
 Moses marched them to Kadesh-barnea to cross the Jor- 
 dan into the promised Canaan. They broke down, 
 moral cowards, at the reports the spies brought over 
 when sent to view the land and cities. Moses by com- 
 mand of God took them back in the wilderness to die 
 and raise up better men and women to go over to the 
 promised inheritance. These old beardy ones will have 
 to die in the wilderness till they raise up a class that 
 won't be demoralized at the thought of using the razor 
 to take off the little batch already set upon the upper 
 lip. You had best have these boys take it off while 
 its growth is young and easy to exterminate, ladies, it 
 may cost you something in after time to have it done. 
 
A^D MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 231 
 
 A DESIRABLE THOUGHT. 
 
 Eternity. Of all thoughts that can interest the 
 human mind, none can in importance excel the sub- 
 ject before us; it seems that the only significant idea 
 that can be attached to it is an eternal forever, or as 
 others have expressed it, world without an end, or a 
 continued forever somewhere not in the present, for 
 the Bible says, this world is to be destroyed and there 
 is to be a new heaven and a new earth in which shall 
 dwell righteousness. 
 
 AN EXPERIENCE. 
 
 I never could trust the Lord to heal me until I 
 entered into perfect love that casteth out all fear. 
 Praise the Lord for such an experience. It was 
 then the Lord took me by the hand and led me out on 
 His promises ; and 1 was enabled to say. Lord, I am 
 claiming Thy blessing by faith, I am standing on Thy 
 premises and will stand there till death. And it was 
 then the Lord came in His divine healing power, gave 
 me the faith, and the work was done ; my health began 
 to improve, and I am enjoying the best health I have 
 for years, O, that men would praise the Lord for His 
 wonderful works to the children of men. I feel this 
 morning that my all is on the altar, and the desire 
 of my heart is to be led by the Spirit and to possess 
 the mind of my blessed Savior, His faith. His hope. 
 His love. I want to be just what my Heavenly 
 Father would have me to be. 
 
232 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 Dr. Payon said once : O, what a blessed thing it is 
 to lose one's will! Since I have lost my will I have 
 found happiness. There can be no such thing for me 
 as disappointment, for I have no desire, but that 
 God's will may be accomplished. Praise God. 
 
 GOD TO JUDGE THE WORLD. 
 
 But the conditions of the future world : There shall 
 in nowise enter there, that will defile, or maketh a 
 lie. So it is to be a better one t\ian this, and if so the 
 people must make it better, for because of the wicked- 
 ness of the people here, this world was once destroyed, 
 and will be again for the same cause, so says the 
 Bible. 
 
 For He made it for His own glory and the happiness 
 of the people that inhabit it. But how will He judge 
 the world and the people herein? He says He will 
 do it on the principle of truth, equity and strict 
 justice, favoring no one more than another. But 
 we must bear in mind that God will know all the 
 secrets of the hearts of those He shall judge, and will 
 award to each according to his or her merits or 
 demerits, as each have obeyed the divine law, which 
 says, ** We should do to each other as we would 
 others should do to us." This seems to hold us to the 
 line of accountability; we should bear in mind when 
 this judgment day comes around it will be after 
 the drama of life ends here, and we can not alter 
 things then. The Bible says: ** Then let the wicked 
 be wicked still and let the righteous be righteous." 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 233 
 
 So it seems if there should be preparations for the 
 judgment they must take place while we are on the 
 travel of time here, holding in mind no work nor de- 
 vice beyond the grave. I am writing, dear brother or 
 sister, youth, or old in years, not for earth's good or 
 interest but with the hope I may help you home to 
 God. [Will you come? A. N.] 
 
 ELIJAH THE PROPHET OF GOD AND KING AHAB. 
 
 There was a time when Elijah the Prophet of God 
 prophesied there should be no rain in three years and 
 six months — so at the end of the time prophesied 
 Elijah showed himself to the king who had searched 
 all the kingdoms to find him, supposing if he could find 
 Elijah and put him to death that would stop the 
 drouth. So when Elijah met the king they agreed 
 that they would test the question of who should be the 
 God of the nation, Elijah's God or the heathen gods, 
 for the heathens had many gods. This question then 
 was to be settled on Mount Carmel, and the heathen 
 prophets were to first offer their sacrifice, and the 
 sacrifice offered, which should be burnt by fire from 
 heaven, their God should be the God of the 
 nation. The heathens first ofiered their sacrifice, 
 but no fire came down to consume it, so they let 
 Elijah offer his, and when Elijah had put his sacrifice 
 on the wood, and it was consumed by fire from heaven 
 Elijah demanded that his God should be the God 
 of the nation. So we see it comes to pass that a nation 
 is born to God in a day. King Ahab was an idolatrous 
 
234 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 king and kept six hundred idolatrous priests, all of 
 whom must now be put to death as by the agreement. 
 
 RIGHTEOUSNESS TO DWELL IN A NEW HEAVEN AND 
 NEW EARTH. 
 
 Then, of course, there will be an end to this. It 
 seems that God has never been satisfied with our sin 
 accursed earth, since Adam and Eve took the sad 
 lesson of disobeying God .'ind handed it down to pos- 
 terity. We can hardly think they had reached the 
 second blessing state; had they, the conflict would 
 have been a serious one. They would have yielded 
 had it been at life's extremity, which they would have 
 rendered up rather than entailed the curse upon the 
 world as we have it. We are just surmising what 
 they would have done had they foreseen the result of 
 their action. But then God would have had the 
 opportunity of showing to heaven and earth that he 
 can remedy any evil that he permits to take place. 
 If it were an evil, eternity will more clearly develop. 
 (Hallelujah.) The poet seems to have caught the 
 thought that it was all rio^ht when he said that earth 
 hath no sorrows that heaven cannot cure. 
 
 • 
 O, what a blessed hope is ours. 
 While here on earth we stay. 
 We more than taste the heavenly powers, 
 And antedate that day. Amen. 
 
 Hallelujah! 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 235 
 
 GOD IS LOVE AND SO LOVED THE WORLD. 
 
 He gave his Sod Jesus Christ to die that we might 
 live and have everlasting life in heaven. God is try- 
 ing by all means he has provided in the gospel to get 
 the sinner saved. Bat He can't save them against 
 their will. If they are so joined to Satan that they 
 prefer to serve him God will let them do it. It is one 
 of the things God cannot do to save a soul that won't 
 repent, and if they are not saved then they are lost, 
 and the devil's hell is the only place the Bible assigns 
 lost souls. God's love takes all sin out of a soul, 
 cleanses it, purifies it and makes it fit for angel asso- 
 ciations, and as there is no work nor device beyond 
 the grave, where but here can a soul expect to find 
 purity. Here God will pardon, justify, sanctify and 
 purify, make the soul as pure and holy as it must be 
 when sin is all destroyed ; in fact when sin is all de- 
 stroyed there is nothing wrong and the Bible says the 
 blood of Jesus cleanses from all sin (Hallelujah). 
 Will you come, poor souls, out of Christ. Look along 
 the line of eternity and see if you can consent to let 
 others with your friends and sanctified millions enjoy 
 the bliss of heaven, while you with howling friends and 
 devils snuff the ashes of the dark and dismal abode of 
 the damned for ever and ever. 
 
 JOHN THE REVEL ATOR SAW. 
 
 Come then and let me read to you what John the 
 Revelator saw, which was revealed to him for vou 
 
286 BIOGRAPHY or REV. A. XEWELL 
 
 and me to induce us to come to heaven, when Satan 
 is trying to keep us away and listen to his lies. Hear 
 it and there shall be no more curse, but the throne 
 of God and the Lamb shall be in it, and His servants 
 shall serve Him, and they shall see His face, and His 
 name shall be in their foreheads, and there shall be 
 no night there and they need no candle, neither light 
 of the sun, for the Lord God giveth them light and 
 they shall reign for ever and ever. Mark here, 
 ever is repeated twice that we may take it in for ever 
 and ever; no end will ever reach heaven or happiness. 
 But, says the apostle, speaking of heaven and happi- 
 ness, it will be an eternal weight of glory. Eternal 
 means more than mortal has capacity to take in or 
 explain. So it will be equally inexplicable to define 
 the durability of the lost and the damned. If one can 
 take in this forever, and put himself in the category 
 of the lost and the damned in the tortures of hell, 
 where the worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched. 
 O ! God, and Jesus Thy son, and Holy Ghost, save all 
 that can be saved from endless misery. Amen and 
 Amen. 
 
 A VIEW OF THE CELESTIAL GLORIES. 
 
 With our eyes shut and suffused with tears by the 
 vision of faith, we looked out upon the vast expanse 
 of the beatific glories as they swept cyclone-like over 
 the broad plains of a boundless eternity ; we seem to 
 mingle in devotion and song with the chorus that 
 falls with angelic sweetness upon our terrestial ears 
 and makes us longr to rainorle our voices with theirs in 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS 3IATTERS. 237 
 
 the praise and dominion due from creatures earthborn, 
 mortals here below. * A Nights Vision in Sickness. 
 
 A. N. 
 
 The wise poor man gets more out of life than the 
 rich fool [hear it]. — Bible. 
 
 LIGHT OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Jesus stood and said, I am the light of the world. 
 This language implied moral light of course, because 
 it was in the day that he made the declaration. Moral 
 darkness is ignorance of God and the things belonging 
 to and pertaining to civil and religious light. If the 
 Bible had been as well understood one thousand years 
 ago as now, the purpose of God in creation would 
 have been reached by this time, and perhaps the end 
 reached for which the world was created, and the New 
 World on hand. But as now the light was lacking, 
 and while there is much more light than a thousand 
 years ago, yet there is much light needed to carry for- 
 ward the purposes of God to the end purposed as the 
 Bible sets forth, which is to close out the present world 
 as it now and has existed. For which it seems God is 
 waiting on the world (the people) to do their part, and 
 the people waiting on God to do more than God has 
 proposed to do. He says then shall the end be, when 
 the gospel shall be preached to all nations. There 
 never was a time since the apostolic days, when as 
 much religious light and as much doing to convert the 
 world, MS now. Praise the Lord ! 
 
238 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 HAPPINESS OF MAN. 
 
 If it be asked, what the chief happiness of man? 
 answer, obedience to God's law. Doing orood is 
 happiness. 
 
 The divine law is to do unto others as you would have 
 others do to you. This done with hearts free from 
 sin, we should have a heaven below. Christ will 
 dwell in all hearts made free from sin. He says, I 
 stand at the door and knock (the heart), if any will 
 open I will come in and sup with him ( implying union) ; 
 and the Holy Ghost will always bear witness to the 
 union of the heart with Christ, as He did at the day of 
 Pentecost, for which purpose He came into the world. 
 When Christ left after He had redeemed the world He 
 said, If I go away I will send the Comforter (the Holy 
 Ghost), He shall abide with you forever; He shall 
 take the things of God and show them to you. If the 
 Church knew all or one-half the profits of the Holy 
 Ghost, there would be a revival of Holy Ghost religion 
 all over the world pretty soon, and the kingdom of 
 God (heaven) would come and His will be done, as in 
 heaven, so on earth. Look at the day of Pentecost 
 if we would know the work of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 Love is the source of all happiness. That is the 
 reason the Apostle John said, '* Keep the love of God 
 in your hearts." God is love. Hence, if we have the 
 love of God in us we have God in us, or in other 
 words, Christ, the hope of glory. There are two 
 grand conflicting powers on the earth, God and the 
 devil. We read in the Old Testament when the sons 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 
 
 239 
 
 of God, the people of God, came together to worship, 
 the devil was there, and the Lord and the devil had 
 this logic: Said the Lord, Whence comest thou, and 
 whither goest? Said Satan, Up and down in the 
 world attending to my own business (implied). God 
 said to him, Seest My servant Job (referring to Job's 
 fidelity)? Yes, said Satan, if you would do to all as 
 you do to Job you would have many such ; you en- 
 compass Him about with ricUes and honors, that is 
 the ground of Job's fidelity ; touch his property and 
 Job will curse you. (See Job's history). God is love, 
 and hence from Him all good comes. The devil is the 
 source of all evil the world is heir to, and yet the 
 people professing to be intelligent will serve the 
 devil. His servants ye are whom ye obey, of sin 
 unto death or obedience unto righteousness. A soul 
 can never be happy till obedient to the law of his 
 being. How can he if he is in open rebellion to the 
 Lord of his being. He is God's enemy, as are all 
 devils and wicked men. All opposition to God is 
 ofi*ensive, so is sin, but holiness merits His approval. 
 Be ye holy, says the Lord, for I am holy. How will 
 the unholy dwell with the God of holiness? Do the 
 people know, indeed this is the very Christ, said one 
 with astonishment, when Christ was giving such in- 
 disputable testimony of His divinity. So might it be 
 said at any time in regard to the way they neglect 
 their salvation. Do they know this is the day of sal- 
 vation and if they neglect the present there is no 
 promise of any other? They do not know it, but they 
 might and would if they could be held away from 
 
240 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. XEWELL 
 
 their idols a little while, but the devil keeps them so 
 busy with their idols, the world and the flesh. O, 
 that the people would call a halt before they drop into 
 hell. If they would take a trip into that bottomless 
 pit as I have done they would never return there. No, 
 you would not, sinner. [Hear it. A. N.] 
 
 EXTRACT FROM ALFRED COAKMAN AND OTHERS. 
 
 Thou dost this moment save with full salvation, 
 blest redemption, through the blood I have, and spotless 
 love and peace. The evidence of sanctitication in my 
 case was indubitable and clear as the witness of my 
 saintship at the time of my adoption. Need I say 
 the experience of sanctification inaugurated a new era 
 in my religious life? Mr. Fletcher says when you 
 are solemnly called upon to bear testimony to the 
 truth and say what great things God has done for you, 
 it would be cowardice or false prudence not to do it 
 with humility. Rev. J. Woods on sanctification, as 
 given by himself: The most of which I was con- 
 scious was that Jesus had me in his arms, and that 
 the heaven of heavens was streaming through my 
 soul in such beams of light and overwhelming love 
 and glory as can never be uttered. The half can 
 never be told. It was like marching through the gates 
 of the city to the bosom of God and taking a full 
 draught from the river of life. Hallelujah ! Glory ! 
 Glory ! I have cause to shout over the work of that 
 precious hour. It was a memorable era in the history 
 of my life, a glorious epoch in my religious experience 
 never to be forgotten. Jesus then and there, all glory 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 241 
 
 to His blessed name, sweetly and powerfully sanctify- 
 ing my soul. Praise Him. Amen. 
 
 How I wish I could tell you how clear and sweet 
 the light of purity has shone through the depths of 
 my soul ; that I could tell you the sweet satisfaction 
 I have realized since I obtained this pearl of great 
 price ; would I could explain to you the full andper- 
 fect love of Christ ! Its fullness and richness never 
 can be told to the satisfying of the participant ; one 
 must experience to know, and this is your privilege 
 dear fellow mortal, and the duty you owe to self, God, 
 your fellow man and the world at large, seek the Lord, 
 and know what He will do for you as well as others, 
 for He is no respecter of persons. [All this, says 
 the above writer, to show his desire for your salvation, 
 
 and much more, had we space to copy it here but 
 
 time and space will admit of but little more now. 
 The writer would, too, add a short exhortation lest he 
 fail to do and say all that can be said and done to 
 save souls from eternal death. Let me entreat you, 
 dear fellow traveler, to the judgment, don't miss 
 heaven, it were better the sunlight of this world had 
 never lit upon you than to miss heaven. We will 
 never be able to measure eternity till we've been there 
 cycles of years, and perhaps not then. Suppose we 
 should and it would be hell —what will you do, can 
 you say?] 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM DR. ADAM CLARK. 
 
 The soul was made for God and can never be united 
 to Him or be happy till saved from sin. He who is 
 
 16 
 
242 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 saved from sin and united to God possesses the utmost 
 felicity the human soul can enjoy either in this world 
 or the world to come. Where a soul is saved from 
 all sin it is capable of being employed in the service 
 of the Lord. It is then and not till then fitted for 
 the Master's use. All who are taught of God are not 
 only saved, but their understandings are much im- 
 proved. True religion, civilization, mental improve- 
 ment and common sense go hand in hand. When the 
 light of Christ dwells in the heart, it extends its influ- 
 ence to every thought, word and action and directs its 
 possessor how he is to act in all places and under all 
 circumstances. Our souls can never be happy till our 
 wills become entirely subjected and become one with 
 the will of God. Art thou weary of that carnal mind 
 which is enmity to God? Canst thou be happy whilst 
 thou art unholy? In no part of the Scripture are we 
 directed to seek holiness, gradation (gradually) grow- 
 ing into it. Neither the ** in part" pardon nor the 
 gradation exist in the Bible, but both by faith. [Heitr 
 it. A. N.] 
 
 EXPERIENCE OF REV. MARTIN W. KNAPP. 
 
 (Abbreviated.) 
 
 Fourteen years have passed since 1 crossed the Red 
 Sea, and I have never for a moment felt like returning 
 to Egyptian bondage. Glory to God in the highest ! 
 For nine years I tarried in the Sinai wilderness ; I 
 was often mindful that I was not possessed of all the 
 
AXD MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 243 
 
 mind of Christ; I was hampered by selfish motives 
 within; ambitions, joking and teasing tendencies 
 and others of the carnal mind. Inbred sin, sousht 
 to expel that, — that bound it, — and there were fre- 
 quent struggles between the two contending principles. 
 I needed the blessinor mentioned in the following 
 prayer of a well-known poet: — 
 
 " Savior of the sin-sick soul ; 
 
 Give me grace to make me whole ; 
 Finish Thy great work of grace, 
 Cut it short in righteousness. 
 Speak the second time — be clear ; 
 Take away my inbred sin. 
 Every stumbling block remove. 
 Cast it out by perfect love." 
 
 I know that the Bible clearly taught cleansing from 
 inbred sin, and the fullness of the Spirit as the privi- 
 lege of every believer. I reasoned that God does not 
 do things by halves ; I know that He converted me and 
 that I am His child; therefore I must be saved from 
 inbred sin. The fact, however, that it was in my 
 heart, and that I was often painfully conscious of it, 
 was stronger than my argument and often confused me. 
 I said, *<I will keep it down," but it kept me down. 
 Thenlsaid, " It must be a growth, I'll grow into it. " 
 I did grow into the knowledge of self and Christian 
 privilege, but made but little progress in the grace of 
 perfect love. In November the crisis came. I had been 
 preaching full salvation, but could lead my people no 
 further than I had gone myself. I set apart a time to 
 
244 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 settle the matter. God met me and gave me the 
 promise, *' If we walk in the light as He is in the light, 
 we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of 
 Jesus Christ His Son cleanses us from all sin. " The 
 blessed Holy Spirit explained it to my heart, and 
 helped me to take hold of it, then and right there. 
 He suggested, Why not believe on the authority of His 
 word that God is doing what He agrees to do just now. 
 I was conscious that the conditions upon which the 
 promise was based were being met, and could see no 
 reason why I should not believe, and replied : Lord, I 
 do. In an instant I was made conscious of my cleans- 
 ing, the giants fled, the walled towers crumbled and 
 Canaan was possessed. To God be all the Glory. In 
 an instant I was made as conscious of the divine 
 presence as ever a man was of the presence of an 
 earthly friend, and a special call to evangelical work. 
 
 EXPERIENCE OF REV. E. M. LEVY. 
 
 I turned to my congregation and said, I stand before 
 you today, a poor, weak and helpless sinner. I have 
 tried to find the way of holiness by every possible 
 means. All my efl'orts, my struggles, my prayers, my 
 fastings and round of duties have proved miserable 
 failures. God is making a wonderful revelation to my 
 long-darkened understanding. I am confident now, 
 it is not by growth or eff'ort or work of any kind ; for 
 then would our salvation be of works and not of grace. 
 If we confess our sins He is faithful and just to forgive 
 our sins and to be cleansed from all unrighteousness. 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 245 
 
 It is the blood that must cleanse and keep us clean. 
 In that day, saith the Lord, there shall be a fountain 
 opened in the House of David and to the inhabitants 
 of Jerusalem for sin and wickedness. That day has 
 come. There lies the fountain of my Savior's blood. 
 It was opened for me, even me. I fell upon my knees 
 and bowed my face to the floor. I felt that I was 
 sinking in a great sea, and that all its waves were going 
 over me. But they did not seem waters of death. 
 The cougreoration were singing: — 
 
 o o too 
 
 I am trusting, Lord, in Thee 
 Dear Lamb of Calvary, 
 Humbly at the cross 1 bow 
 Save me, Jesus, save me now 
 
 EXPERIENCE OF REV. DANIEL STEEL. 
 
 On this ever-memorable day, November 17, 1 passed 
 the six mile-stone in the highway of holiness. 
 Should I refrain from the utterance of praise to the 
 Lord Jesus the king of glory, to God the Father and 
 to the blessed Comforter, the stones beneath my feet 
 would cry out. It may interest no one to listen to my 
 thanksgiving anthem, yet I must pour it out into the 
 ear of my adorable Savior, whether men will hear or 
 whether they will forbear. The Great Physician who 
 hath wrought in me a perfect cure shall have my tes- 
 timonial as long as I have a tongue to utter or a hand 
 to write and rewrite the wondrous story. But what is 
 your experience, says one, of living without sin year 
 
246 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. NEWELL 
 
 after year? I am a witness that the petition iu the Te 
 Deum Laudamus, Vouchsafe^ O Lord, to keep us this 
 day without sin, is a prayer for a blessing three hun- 
 dred and sixty-five days in the year and every leap year 
 we give it one more — three hundred and sixty-six. 
 Why should it be deemed impossible for God to keep 
 the fully trusting soul? A soul saturated with the 
 love of God don't want to sin ! Why, then, sin? 
 [Perfect love don't sin, let me say. — A. N.] 
 
 THE PRAYER W^AS ANSWERED. 
 
 How many prayers have been answered by the Lord 
 and are upon record, many unbelieving ones will never 
 know. All around us these answers are to be seen, 
 and numbers of them are in behalf of others. 
 God seems to have given special encouragement to 
 prayer on this line ; often the assurance is given that 
 the prayer offered will result assuredly in the conver- 
 sion of the soul prayed for; at other times we just 
 pray along and leave the case in God's hands, and he 
 surprises us in the strange way he has of bringing to 
 pass the thing we ask for. Such was the case here 
 related. A meeting was in progress in a certain church 
 and numbers were rising in the congregation asking 
 prayers for particular friends and relatives. A mother 
 rose in the center of the church, and with tearful eyes 
 and a heart filled with solicitude, asked the congrega- 
 tion to pray for an unsaved son who had left home and 
 was fifty miles distant. There was no prospect that 
 the young man would be brought under religious in- 
 
AND MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS. 247 
 
 fluence especially observable, but the preacher said 
 they would pray especially for him, and it was done. 
 In a few days the young man was at home and con- 
 verted during the meeting. While the people were 
 praying for him his horse had ran away with him and 
 left him harmless, which resulted in his repentance and 
 returning to God. So much for prayer. 
 
 IN CONCLUSION. 
 
 These, my last words, in the closing of this volume, 
 in which I wish to suggest to my readers that in writing 
 and publishing this book, I have been prompted by one 
 desire to honor God and help the reader that may 
 chance to read it; and that each word, sentence and 
 line has been written, with no other desire than is here 
 stated, and over which my heart was in constant union 
 with God to give me such words and sentences as will 
 and may be effectual, as will reach and wake up minds 
 of all and each to the thought of the great eternal 
 future to which we all trust and must come before the 
 Judge of the earth and receive our just sentence, — 
 Depart or enter into eternal life. But take into 
 thought eternal God. Help me to write it with an 
 emphasis that will thrill every reader's mind and heart, 
 and will cause them to cry out. What must I do to be 
 saved ? as did the prophet Isaiah. When the Lord called 
 him to service he revealed to him his depravity , which all 
 possess by nature, and he fell on the ground and cried, 
 I am an undone man, of unclean life, and live with a 
 
248 BIOGRAPHY OF REV. A. XEWELL 
 
 like unclean people. But when he was converted the 
 angel touched his lips with fire from God's altar. He 
 rose up and said, Lord, send me. The inquiry was 
 made, who should go on God's mission? Now I want 
 to if the Lord will answer my prayer, in the success 
 of the sale of my book, it would meet a likely neces- 
 sity that I may be under in coming time if in the 
 providence of the Lord I should with my dear old 
 wife be a survivor of many years to come. Now in 
 my eighty-ninth year and our comparative limited 
 means being shortened from our protracted days, we 
 may need the return of the means which have 
 been expended in the brmging out of this book. 
 In the seventy-five years of manual labor we accumu- 
 lated an estate we sold for seventeen thousand dollars, 
 the one-half we divided with six children, the other 
 we have divided with the Lord and ourselves, till now, 
 besides doing what we could for God and religion 
 along with sixty years of practical religious life, 
 with the widow's cruise of oil and a little meal on 
 hand yet, we are waiting our call home. Hallelujah ! 
 Lean below but rich in heavenly inheritance, that the 
 world cannot purchase. Praise and glory to Father, 
 Son and Holy Ghost. A. N. 
 
 SOUNET/ASERLPRO]EJ 
 
^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 >■' ■ 
 
 .:^^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y.^i. 
 
 
 ^. "- 
 
 
 
 .J^../c 
 
 
 r^^''\ 
 
 ^^ ' 
 
 
 .;'-C* 
 
 
'^H-^ 
 
 
 ^v 
 
 vi^^^^ 
 
 
 ii^^^b^ 
 
 4. 
 
 ^y 
 
 ;^W 
 
 -:^: 
 
 >^ 
 
 #%.a?t^^''^^ 
 
 :2<^,^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 -•'iv'#i-- '^■.?f'>c^^;;5^w 
 
 
 ^v^'^* 
 
 
 
 
 ■^^^^^'■^ 
 
 1A^3' 
 
 
 
 , <^^A^